put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v natural_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o wish_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o but_o that_o ever_o he_o design_v to_o massacre_n or_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v believe_v and_o his_o carriage_n in_o ireland_n by_o all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v have_v of_o it_o nay_o take_v it_o altogether_o even_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o be_o too_o long_o upon_o this_o subject_a let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o author_n quotation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o faulkner_n be_v against_o have_v such_o case_n put_v as_o abovesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v but_o he_o take_v care_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v these_o as_o quote_v by_o falconer_n first_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o case_n be_v put_v that_o they_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o set_v grave_a and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n but_o then_o he_o add_v yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o positive_o determine_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n partly_o to_o quote_v before_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n thus_o bilson_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v of_o falconer_n viz._n book_n 2._o c._n 5._o put_v the_o case_n as_o direct_o against_o our_o author_n position_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o author_n book_n and_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v it_o there_o have_v be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o grant_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o ordinary_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o exception_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o case_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o manage_v be_v like_o the_o pharisaical_a corban_n a_o engine_n and_o method_n to_o make_v void_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o undertake_v in_o this_o chap._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n of_o barckley_n who_o propose_v the_o question_n nulli_fw-la nè_fw-la casus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v certain_o none_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o same_o he_o quote_v dr._n hammond_n for_o before_o viz._n that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v king_n may_v be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o power_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n for_o then_o indeed_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o of_o right_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o ipso_fw-la factoâ—e_fw-la â—e_z cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n whenever_o he_o design_n to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o to_o tell_v what_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mâ—aâ—t_a that_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a pretence_n for_o all_o restless_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o answer_n a_o scot_n presbyterian_a minister_n who_o principle_n as_o to_o government_n our_o author_n have_v but_o lick_v up_o give_v to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n that_o infidelity_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o king_n be_v right_a to_o his_o crown_n nor_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v infidel_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o this_o pretty_a distinction_n faulkner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v our_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v borrow_a from_o mariana_n bellermine_n and_o other_o jesuitical_a doctor_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n be_v convertible_a term_n in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n only_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o determin_n against_o they_o n._n 3._o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n viz._n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n he_o quote_v our_o law_n which_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o joint_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n faulkner_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v as_o direct_o against_o our_o author_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v on_o his_o side_n as_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v these_o be_v all_o the_o quotation_n he_o bring_v to_o support_v his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o how_o far_o they_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v only_o mind_v our_o author_n of_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n under_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o gibeonite_n under_o saul_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a persecution_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o decennial_a persecution_n and_o then_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o nonresistance_n do_v reach_v only_o tolerable_a evil_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o universal_a i_o wouâ—d_v be_v glad_a likewise_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o carriagâ—_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o queen_n mary_n mary_n the_o protestant_n undeâ—_n qu._n mary_n he_o will_v not_o say_v but_o â—â—â—ir_a circumstance_n be_v much_o more_o deplorable_a than_o under_o king_n james_n even_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o do_v represent_v he_o there_o number_n be_v few_o and_o she_o as_o much_o bigoted_a as_o king_n james_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n overturn_v our_o religion_n by_o law_n and_o set_v up_o fire_n and_o faggot_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o set_v she_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o opposition_n to_o queen_n jane_n a_o protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n a_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o be_v declare_v illegitimate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o business_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o order_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o after_o she_o the_o royal_a line_n run_v out_o of_o sight_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o very_a lamentable_a prospect_n yet_o they_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o admirable_a patience_n till_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wrought_v their_o deliverance_n take_v away_o queen_n mary_n without_o their_o gild_n or_o rebellion_n and_o place_v that_o condemn_a princess_n upon_o her_o sister_n throne_n to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o these_o protestant_a martyr_n even_o at_o the_o stake_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o queen_n mary_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o exort_v their_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o patience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_n for_o that_o be_v damnation_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o their_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a when_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a reach_v to_o their_o whole_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v excuse_n they_o be_v too_o dull_a to_o find_v out_o to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o
a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o late_a king_n james_n government_n in_o which_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o government_n and_o of_o submit_v to_o their_o present_a majesty_n be_v demonstrate_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1692._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o any_o preface_n but_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o answer_n to_o great_a britain_n just_a complaint_n wherein_o pag._n 54._o there_o be_v this_o character_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v which_o he_o call_v dr._n king_n who_o i_o have_v not_o name_v but_o now_o may_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n say_v he_o write_v with_o that_o know_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o page_n of_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o have_v be_v often_o threaten_v with_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o long_a silence_n of_o the_o party_n show_v gild_n and_o despair_n for_o the_o long_a silence_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v out_o of_o dr._n king_n book_n and_o therefore_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o page_n be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o quarto_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o doctor_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o make_v some_o amendment_n which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o answer_n have_v not_o before_o this_o time_n appear_v in_o print_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o severe_a watch_n that_o be_v keep_v over_o all_o the_o press_n which_o have_v make_v many_o interruption_n and_o long_a delay_n consider_v which_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o have_v now_o get_v through_o the_o briar_n than_o that_o it_o have_v stick_v so_o long_o this_o must_v excuse_v a_o difference_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n in_o some_o sheet_n and_o other_o eyesore_n of_o the_o impression_n be_v do_v at_o different_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o concern_v if_o you_o will_v pardon_v one_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o printer_n that_o be_v to_o call_v people_n by_o their_o usual_a though_o not_o proper_a name_n like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la husband_n joh._n four_o 16._o or_o as_o oliver_n be_v call_v a_o protector_n and_o absalon_n a_o king_n this_o answer_n to_o britain_n complaint_n recite_v some_o of_o the_o gross_a mistake_v of_o dr._n king_n book_n and_o from_o his_o credit_n deliver_v they_o for_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o pag._n 54._o that_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o king_n james_n be_v own_o solicitation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v struggle_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o judge_n to_o carry_v it_o and_o after_o he_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o still_o press_v it_o and_o at_o last_o get_v it_o pass_v the_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v from_o undeniable_a and_o good_a protestant_a voucher_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o either_o of_o these_o author_n have_v the_o hardiness_n not_o to_o submit_v upon_o that_o point_n pamphlet_n pag._n 55._o every_n where_o protestant_a church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o give_v to_o popish_a priest_n by_o the_o order_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o late_a king_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o dr._n king_n himself_o give_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v c._n 3._o s_o 18_o n._n 11._o how_o king_n james_n do_v struggle_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o mayor_n of_o wexford_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o majesty_n order_n in_o restore_a the_o protestant_n church_n there_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o appear_v most_o zealous_a to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v and_o express_v himself_o with_o more_o passion_n than_o be_v usual_a upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o dr._n king_n can_v name_v one_o protestant_a church_n in_o ireland_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o either_o by_o king_n james_n order_n or_o connivance_n his_o majesty_n be_v so_o very_o careful_a in_o this_o point_n that_o even_o at_o dublin_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n neither_o the_o cathedral_n nor_o any_o parish-church_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n the_o king_n only_o take_v christ-church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n which_o be_v always_o repute_v as_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o dr._n king_n himself_o and_o other_o then_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o pulpit_n in_o dublin_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o their_o protestant_a hearer_n who_o think_v they_o stretch_v it_o even_o to_o flattery_n pamphlet_n this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o part_n of_o ireland_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o peaceable_a under_o king_n james_n that_o be_v where_o they_o be_v so_o under_o his_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v for_o none_o else_o then_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a and_o even_o those_o who_o live_v under_o king_n james_n protection_n be_v give_v intelligence_n against_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o all_o they_o can_v which_o dr._n king_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o justify_v it_o and_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o reckon_v it_o now_o as_o his_o merit_n pamphlet_n those_o protestant_n who_o scay_v in_o ireland_n be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o preserve_v their_o effect_n house_n and_o improvement_n better_a than_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o live_v rich_a and_o have_v more_o to_o show_v which_o they_o preserve_v by_o king_n james_n clemency_n than_o their_o neighbour_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o flee_v from_o his_o protection_n pamphlet_n upon_o complaint_n no_o protestant_n can_v have_v redress_n i_o have_v show_v many_o who_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v dr._n king_n can_v show_v one_o who_o have_v not_o as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v complain_v that_o their_o grievance_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o redress_v since_o and_o if_o king_n james_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o these_o man_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n while_o he_o court_v they_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o win_a way_n to_o gain_v they_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o ireland_n it_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o suspense_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o french_a hungarian_a or_o of_o any_o other_o persecution_n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v what_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a leave_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o only_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o pag._n 8._o of_o this_o answer_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o prince_n interpose_v between_o another_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o use_v they_o cruel_o i_o refer_v to_o a_o book_n which_o i_o think_v will_v have_v be_v publish_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v little_a to_o that_o point_n but_o now_o that_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o its_o come_n out_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o tell_v dr._n king_n what_o advantage_n the_o jacobite_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o will_v justify_v king_n lewis_n or_o any_o other_o king_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o king_n william_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_o use_v by_o king_n william_n than_o even_o dr._n king_n himself_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v by_o king_n james_n in_o england_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v without_o law_n for_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o read_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o house_n they_o complain_v of_o double_a tax_n excessive_a fine_n and_o bail_n and_o illegal_a imprisonment_n that_o in_o ireland_n beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o refuse_v the_o new_a oath_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v fine_v imprison_v massacre_v as_o glen-coe_a etc._n etc._n and_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n against_o the_o very_a claim_n of_o right_n
that_o none_o shall_v withstand_v he_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o any_o government_n than_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n all_o these_o be_v dr._n hicks_n his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n our_o author_n quote_v and_o whether_o they_o all_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a injury_n and_o the_o ordinary_a maladministration_n of_o government_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o provoke_v your_o patience_n to_o say_v any_o more_o towards_o it_o than_o bare_o set_v down_o the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o homily_n it_o may_v be_v more_o material_a to_o know_v if_o they_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v every_o word_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n which_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v and_o which_o be_v more_o julian_n johnson_n himself_o the_o patron_n of_o resistance_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o best_a book_n to_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v relate_v only_o to_o private_a injury_n or_o the_o ordinary_a maladministration_n of_o government_n homily_n from_o the_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o original_a of_o government_n the_o first_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o come_v neither_o of_o fortune_n and_o chance_n as_o they_o term_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n climb_v up_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o dominion_n that_o there_o be_v king_n queen_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n over_o man_n be_v their_o subject_n but_o all_o king_n queen_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v special_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o author_n purpose_n the_o case_n be_v put_v of_o king_n that_o seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v and_o undo_v their_o people_n and_o these_o scripture_n be_v quote_v when_o the_o wicked_a do_v reign_v than_o man_n go_v to_o ruin_n a_o foolish_a prince_n destroy_v the_o people_n and_o a_o covetous_a king_n undo_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o subject_n may_v resist_v such_o prince_n which_o be_v rule_v absolute_o in_o the_o negative_a with_o a_o god_n forbid_v and_o many_o reason_n be_v give_v particular_o that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n and_o that_o the_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a subject_n be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n what_o prince_n be_v tolerable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o intolerable_a that_o a_o rebel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o worst_a prince_n and_o rebellion_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a government_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v that_o such_o lewd_a remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o any_o other_o malady_n and_o disorder_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o reply_n the_o objection_n be_v far_o urge_v what_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v indiscreet_a and_o evil_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v this_o allow_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o resistance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 34.10_o job_n 34.10_o for_o subject_n to_o deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n and_o then_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v double_a and_o treble_a evil_n by_o provoke_a god_n more_o to_o plague_v they_o nay_o let_v we_o either_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o good_a prince_n or_o let_v we_o patient_o suffer_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v these_o be_v only_o moderate_a and_o tolerable_a evil_n or_o private_a injury_n or_o not_o universal_a enough_o immediate_o after_o the_o case_n be_v put_v of_o the_o christian_n under_o caligula_n claudius_n or_o nero_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n who_o slay_v their_o king_n nobles_z parent_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n burn_v their_o country_n city_n yea_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o carry_v the_o residue_n remain_v alive_a captive_n with_o he_o into_o babylon_n and_o then_o be_v show_v how_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o bar_v from_o resistance_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o cruel_a heathen_a tyrant_n murderer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o they_o and_o destroyer_n of_o their_o country_n with_o a_o confession_n that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v such_o prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o think_v so_o bad_a nor_o mischievous_a to_o a_o country_n as_o resistance_n which_o as_o this_o homily_n say_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o foreign_a enemy_n will_v or_o can_v do_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o homily_n say_v such_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n against_o their_o natural_a country_n but_o against_o all_o their_o countryman_n woman_n and_o child_n against_o themselves_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o by_o so_o wicked_a a_o example_n against_o all_o christendom_n and_o against_o whole_a mankind_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n through_o the_o wide_a world_n the_o second_o homily_n enlarge_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o then_o put_v the_o several_a pretence_n for_o rebellion_n into_o question_n or_o demand_n which_o be_v all_o resolve_v from_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o david_n viz._n shall_v not_o we_o special_o be_v so_o good_a man_n as_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o a_o prince_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o likely_a not_o to_o prosper_v either_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v we_o not_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o so_o unkind_a a_o prince_n nothing_o consider_v or_o regard_v our_o true_a faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n or_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o posterity_n shall_v we_o not_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o our_o know_a mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o life_n shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v a_o army_n of_o such_o good_a fellow_n as_o we_o be_v and_o by_o hazard_v our_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v we_o and_o with_o all_o hazard_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o our_o country_n remove_v so_o naughty_a a_o prince_n be_v not_o they_o some_o say_v lusty_a and_o courageous_a captain_n valiant_a man_n of_o stomach_n and_o good_a man_n body_n that_o do_v venture_v by_o force_n to_o kill_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n be_v a_o naughty_a prince_n and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v as_o lusty_a and_o courageous_a as_o they_o listen_v yet_o say_v godly_a david_n they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a nor_o godly_a man_n that_o so_o do_v and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o above_o query_n in_o the_o negative_a after_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n at_o last_o this_o quere_z be_v put_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o a_o evil_a to_o a_o unkind_a prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o we_o hate_v of_o god_n hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o say_v david_n but_o let_v he_o live_v until_o god_n appoint_v and_o work_v his_o end_n either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o in_o war_n by_o lawful_a enemy_n not_o by_o traitorous_a subject_n thus_o will_v godly_a david_n make_v answer_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o prince_n these_o be_v the_o rule_v this_o homily_n set_v down_o concern_v rebel_a against_o evil_a prince_n unkind_a prince_n cruel_a prince_n prince_n that_o be_v to_o their_o subject_n mortal_a enemy_n prince_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o hurtful_a and_o like_a to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v otherwise_o a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o foreign_a heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v prove_v that_o christian_a rebel_n against_o christian_a prince_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o we_o yet_o account_v
as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o people_n and_o howsoever_o they_o call_v themselves_o or_o be_v name_v of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n but_o worse_a than_o jew_n worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o homily_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o name_v rebellion_n name_v not_o a_o singular_a or_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o name_v the_o whole_a puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n against_o his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o countryman_n his_o parent_n his_o child_n his_o kinsfolk_n his_o friend_n and_o against_o all_o man_n universal_o all_o sin_n i_o say_v against_o god_n and_o all_o man_n heap_v together_o name_v he_o that_o name_v rebellion_n and_o beside_o the_o dishononor_n do_v by_o rebel_n unto_o god_n holy_a name_n by_o their_o break_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n with_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o call_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n have_v show_v the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o murmur_n now_o say_v the_o homily_n if_o such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o do_v only_o murmur_v and_o speak_v evil_a against_o their_o head_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o most_o wicked_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v conspire_v arm_v themselves_o allemble_n great_a number_n of_o arm_a rebel_n and_o lead_v they_o with_o they_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n spoil_v and_o rob_v kill_v and_o murder_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o do_v withstand_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o though_o not_o only_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o rascal_n commons_o but_o sometime_o also_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n nobility_n and_o authority_n have_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v sundry_a cause_n as_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o commwealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holy_a mean_v by_o begin_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n service_n of_o god_n as_o do_v wicked_a absalon_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n with_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o usual_a feign_a pretence_n of_o rebel_n and_o religion_n now_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o colour_n of_o rebellion_n let_v all_o godly_a and_o discreet_a subject_n consider_v well_o of_o both_o and_o first_o concern_v religion_n what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v even_o as_o good_a a_o religion_n sure_o as_o rebel_n be_v good_a man_n and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o as_o rebellion_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n be_v itself_o the_o great_a deformation_n of_o all_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v quiet_o and_o sober_o teach_v though_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n that_o do_v teach_v it_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o have_v a_o frantic_a religion_n need_v of_o such_o furious_a maintainer_n as_o be_v rebellion_n and_o such_o patron_n as_o be_v rebel_n now_o concern_v pretence_n of_o any_o redress_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v by_o rebel_n every_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a they_o be_v rebellion_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o grear_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o may_v be_v possible_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o good_a subject_n consider_v how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n their_o prince_n their_o country_n their_o countryman_n against_o all_o god_n and_o man_n law_n rebellion_n be_v be_v indeed_o not_o one_o several_a sin_n but_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n heap_v together_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a life_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o shameful_a end_n and_o death_n of_o all_o rebel_n hitherto_o and_o the_o pitiful_a undo_n of_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n and_o disinherit_n of_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o impenitent_a rebel_n in_o hell_n with_o satan_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n and_o grand_a captain_n of_o all_o rebel_n let_v all_o good_a subject_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n avoid_v and_o flee_v all_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n and_o as_o the_o five_o homily_n end_n know_v these_o the_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o and_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o such_o foreign_a usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o homily_n which_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v transgress_v upon_o your_o patience_n in_o repeat_v so_o much_o of_o they_o but_o i_o be_v in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a concern_v to_o see_v our_o author_n so_o grave_o vouch_v the_o homily_n on_o his_o side_n which_o may_v pass_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o consult_v they_o therefore_o forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o hypothesis_n i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o your_o understanding_n to_o attempt_v it_o only_o i_o pray_v keep_v this_o with_o you_o that_o you_o know_v what_o stress_n to_o lay_v upon_o this_o author_n be_v confident_a vouch_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o our_o author_n be_v lesser_a quotation_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o after_o examine_v what_o he_o offer_v from_o reason_n from_o scripture_n from_o the_o homily_n and_o public_a act_n of_o our_o church_n and_o from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o law_n what_o private_a writer_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o overbalance_n all_o these_o but_o if_o even_o those_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v either_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o destitute_a when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o grotius_n from_o grotius_n he_o begin_v with_o grotius_n introduction_n n._n 1._o p._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o quotation_n this_o be_v grotius_n opinion_n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 11._o where_n cite_v barclay_n he_o say_v perditum_fw-la ait_fw-fr idem_fw-la barclaius_n amitti_fw-la regnum_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la veer_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_n exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la quod_fw-la concedo_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la populi_n totius_fw-la proficetur_fw-la be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la abdicat_fw-la regnum_fw-la sed_fw-la vix_fw-la videtur_fw-la hoc_fw-la accidere_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la mentis_fw-la compote_fw-la qui_fw-la uni_fw-la populo_fw-la imperet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la pluâ—i_fw-la nâ—_n pâ—pulis_fw-la imperet_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_n in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la velit_fw-la perditum_fw-la if_o a_o king_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n which_o i_o grant_v since_o a_o will_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o therefore_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o whole_a people_n do_v in_o that_o very_a act_n abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o seem_v hardly_o possible_a that_o this_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o mad_a if_o he_o govern_v only_o one_o people_n but_o if_o he_o govern_v many_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o people_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v
this_o be_v the_o author_n quotation_n wherein_o i_o find_v fault_n first_o with_o his_o translation_n of_o grotius_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o his_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n and_o next_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o the_o case_n which_o gratius_n cite_v out_o of_o barclay_n be_v si_fw-mi rex_fw-la veer_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la if_o a_o king_n real_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n that_o be_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n in_o totius_fw-la populi_n exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la do_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a people_n now_o our_o author_n to_o bring_v this_o case_n near_o to_o his_o design_n and_o to_o pass_v upon_o the_o english_a reader_n instead_o of_o a_o true_o hostile_a mind_n which_o be_v be_v a_o perfect_a enemy_n word_n it_o only_o the_o king_n have_v malice_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o malicious_a design_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o pretend_v and_o infer_v from_o a_o hundred_o thing_n than_o a_o open_a hostile_a attempt_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o whole_a nation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o people_n eye_n will_v undeceive_v they_o in_o that_o but_o what_o will_v our_o author_n make_v of_o this_o a_o king_n design_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n grotius_n say_v in_o the_o above-quoted_n place_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o mad_a and_o our_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o against_o king_n james_n but_o only_o that_o he_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o ireland_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o what_o grotius_n say_v viz._n that_o if_o a_o king_n govern_v many_o people_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o people_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o our_o author_n but_o grotius_n give_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n which_o our_o author_n conceal_v viz._n ut_fw-it colonias_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciat_fw-la which_o govern_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o a_o king_n may_v design_n to_o root_v out_o a_o people_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o colony_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o colony_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o plantation_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o america_n which_o no_o man_n will_v stretch_v far_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o native_n under_o subjection_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la colonias_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciat_fw-la be_v all_o the_o word_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o section_n our_o author_n have_v quote_v viz._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 11._o our_o author_n have_v repeat_v every_o word_n of_o that_o section_n except_o these_o four_o word_n which_o do_v conclude_v it_o and_o show_v plain_o grotius_n meaning_n to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v why_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v that_o section_n and_o put_v it_o verbatim_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o omit_v only_o the_o four_o last_o word_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n in_o his_o next_o beside_o grotius_n consent_v to_o barclay_n in_o that_o case_n of_o a_o king_n be_v design_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a people_n that_o he_o thereby_o demit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o because_o as_o he_o right_o infer_v a_o will_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v not_o destroy_v a_o part_n to_o preserve_v another_o part_n or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v thereby_o abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o he_o so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o grotius_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v have_v be_v to_o this_o author_n purpose_n remember_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o before_o we_o be_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o quotation_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o quotation_n as_o set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n put_v the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o a_o governor_n design_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o whole_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n which_o grotius_n say_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o to_o abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n which_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v our_o author_n purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o king_n james_n do_v not_o only_a design_n but_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v you_o make_v he_o abdicate_v by_o this_o quotation_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o grotius_n hammond_n from_o hammond_n the_o next_o authority_n he_o produce_v be_v dr._n hammond_n who_o this_o author_n say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o christ_n reprehend_v st._n peter_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n marshal_n approve_v this_o passage_n of_o grotius_n and_o so_o he_o may_v without_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o author_n purpose_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o how_o do_v dr._n hammond_n approve_v it_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o grotius_n mention_n some_o case_n wherein_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o in_o case_n a_o king_n shall_v abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o manifest_o relinquish_v his_o power_n than_o he_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o any_o other_o such_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o grotius_n say_v so_o but_o do_v hammond_n approve_v of_o it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o grotius_n against_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o make_v so_o little_a against_o he_o that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v find_v little_a joy_n in_o it_o and_o other_o their_o like_a quotation_n our_o of_o grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n strong_o vindicate_v and_o indeed_o what_o joy_n can_v mr._n marshal_n or_o the_o author_n find_v in_o that_o say_v of_o grotius_n to_o serve_v their_o principle_n of_o resistance_n for_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v voluntary_o and_o manifest_o relinquish_v his_o power_n and_o abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o private_a man_n and_o though_o he_o may_v then_o be_v resist_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o will_v make_v this_o sort_n of_o argument_n viz._n because_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v i_o wish_v our_o author_n joy_n of_o this_o quotation_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v can_v possess_v our_o author_n to_o appeal_v to_o dr._n hammond_n will_v he_o abide_v by_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n no_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o he_o write_v in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o he_o what_o then_o do_v he_o think_v to_o pick_v up_o some_o odd_a scrap_n out_o of_o he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o cause_n by_o name_v dr._n hammond_n on_o its_o side_n whereas_o every_o one_o that_o read_v he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o run_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v produce_v nay_o in_o the_o very_a paragraph_n which_o this_o author_n quote_v dr._n hammond_n be_v vindicate_v grorius_n principle_n for_o maintain_v that_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a person_n may_v lawful_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o under_o who_o command_n they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o strength_n not_o of_o inclination_n that_o way_n that_o they_o defend_v not_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o most_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hicks_n from_o hicks_n the_o next_o man_n this_o author_n quote_v be_v as_o unlucky_a for_o his_o design_n it_o be_v dr._n hicks_n dean_n of_o worcester_n who_o write_v jovian_a in_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o deprive_v clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o old_a passive_a obedience_n yet_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o quote_v he_o on_o his_o side_n and_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v against_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o write_v purposely_o in_o its_o defence_n some_o of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v quote_v well!_o let_v he_o be_v produce_v we_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n first_o our_o author_n state_n the_o question_n suppose_v a_o king_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v his_o
power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o our_o sovereign_n hand_n this_o doctrine_n we_o just_o glory_v in_o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v their_o education_n in_o our_o church_n have_v turn_v renegado_n from_o this_o they_o prove_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o than_o to_o the_o civil_a authority_n so_o that_o this_o apostasy_n leave_v no_o blame_v on_o our_o church_n if_o you_o think_v the_o title_n of_o renegado_n and_o apostate_n to_o be_v too_o plain_o deal_v i_o can_v help_v it_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o such_o base_a deserter_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o loialty_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n canon_n article_n and_o authentic_a record_n as_o do_v likewise_o that_o pious_a ejaculation_n of_o our_o author_n c._n 2._o s_o 7._o n._n 2._o p._n 29._o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dishonest_a man_n that_o dissemble_v or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o visible_a motive_n beside_o gain_n or_o preferment_n and_o that_o their_o live_n so_o long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o convert_v to_o popery_n and_o you_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o convert_v from_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o commonwealth_n principle_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o all_o honest_a man_n a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o any_o that_o value_v either_o truth_n or_o honesty_n but_o if_o this_o declaration_n viz_o of_o their_o new_a opinion_n be_v only_o feign_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o many_o than_o their_o conversion_n be_v on_o effect_n of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v ababhor_v by_o all_o good_a man_n however_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o protestant_n in_o general_a to_o those_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v forsake_v especeal_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o they_o while_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o convert_v that_o they_o immediate_o on_o their_o reconcilement_n make_v themselves_o signal_n by_o some_o eminent_o wicked_a act._n thus_o our_o author_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 31._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v people_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v malicious_a if_o i_o shall_v retort_v every_o word_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o author_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o present_a conversion_n from_o his_o former_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o if_o his_o present_a principle_n be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v hansele_v his_o conversion_n by_o a_o act_n much_o more_o eminent_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n by_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n than_o what_o he_o observe_v of_o convert_v to_o popery_n in_o ireland_n what_o proportion_n be_v '_o there_o betwixt_o toss_v a_o butcher_n in_o a_o blanket_n which_o he_o tell_v p._n 29._o or_o two_o or_o three_o small_a murder_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o break_v a_o cryer_n head_n which_o be_v set_v out_o p._n 30_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o papist_n conversion_n what_o proportion_n do_v these_o bear_v to_o a_o bishop_n deliberate_a give_v up_o of_o half_a the_o nation_n at_o a_o time_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o all_o past_a and_o to_o all_o suture_a generation_n this_o i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o already_o again_o if_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v false_a or_o but_o in_o the_o least_o aggravate_v or_o misrepresent_v how_o eminent_o wicked_a will_v this_o first_o remarkable_a act_n of_o our_o author_n conversion_n appear_v when_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n and_o protest_v before_o he_o p._n 239_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v but_o before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o dublin_n clergy_n who_o remain_v there_o and_o complemented_a as_o it_o prove_v k._n j._n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o adhere_n unalterable_o to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n loyalty_n who_o dare_v doubt_v it_o even_o with_o relation_n to_o k._n j._n after_o he_o be_v declare_v abdicate_v and_o a_o new_a king_n even_o k._n w._n himself_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o claim_v the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o dublin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ireland_n even_o then_o do_v the_o right_a reverend_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z at_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dublin_n clergy_n with_o some_o other_o as_o many_o as_o can_v get_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o affirm_v their_o allegiance_n to_o k._n j._n in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o can_v invent_v to_o persuade_v k._n james_n into_o a_o entire_a confidence_n of_o their_o adhere_n to_o he_o as_o their_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o to_o do_v which_o speech_n we_o have_v here_o print_v two_o year_n ago_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o k._n w._n when_o he_o come_v to_o ireland_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n and_o i_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o this_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o both_o king_n no._n 8._o appendix_n now_o before_o we_o part_v with_o these_o gentleman_n i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n with_o which_o they_o address_v to_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o king_n whether_o it_o king_n james_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o boyne_n and_o be_v then_o reestablish_v in_o england_n they_o will_v have_v put_v that_o comment_n upon_o their_o speech_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o their_o speech_n to_o k._n w_n and_o whether_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v charge_v they_o for_o meaning_n it_o with_o that_o reserve_v they_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o a_o base_a calumny_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o k_o j._n have_v require_v it_o at_o least_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v deprive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v again_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v sincere_o in_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o k._n james_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n nay_o far_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o sincere_a intention_n towards_o king_n james_n and_o reproach_v those_o of_o disaffection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o of_o quit_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o even_o death_n itself_o without_o threaten_v or_o revile_v much_o less_o resist_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o good_a word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v from_o themâ—_n no_o doubt_n these_o only_o have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n firmness_n courage_n nay_o even_o of_o christianity_n but_o they_o be_v detect_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o mask_a hypocrisy_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n it_o be_v tell_v luke_n 2.35_o as_o one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v oath_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n this_o have_v be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o this_o revolution_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n there_o never_o be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o shameful_a a_o turn_v of_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o at_o least_o a_o doubt_v and_o scrupalous_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o they_o may_v read_v rom._n 14.23_o for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o free_o but_o haggle_v and_o keep_v off_o some_o to_o the_o last_o day_n roar_v against_o they_o all_o the_o while_n and_o then_o come_v about_o all_o at_o once_o with_o new_a coin_v distinction_n and_o declaration_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o have_v a_o
expend_v by_o parliament_n and_o little_a of_o the_o credit_n come_v to_o k._n james_n whereas_o in_o sir_n peter_n petts_n speech_n n._n 10._o apendix_n and_o other_o voucher_n you_o will_v see_v that_o k._n james_n expend_v millâ—ons_o out_o of_o his_o own_o pocket_n upon_o the_o navy_n then_o you_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n regin_v innuendo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o navy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o short_a abstract_n of_o mr._n pepy_n account_v of_o the_o navy_n n._n 11._o appendix_n and_o no_o doubt_n your_o informer_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v but_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o your_o former_a mistake_n be_v beyond_o all_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o inference_n viz._n of_o k._n james_n let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n on_o purpose_n to_o rheum_n the_o trade_n of_o england_n that_o the_o french_a may_v grow_v great_a at_o sea_n by_o hear_v that_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v for_o england_n can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n but_o k._n james_n purposely_o let_v the_o ship_n of_o england_n decay_n &_o c_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n miss_v the_o english_a fleet_n which_o be_v the_o case_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n at_o salisbury_n neither_o our_o author_n may_v hence_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o k._n james_n purposely_o let_v all_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n in_o england_n rot_v and_o rust_n &_o c_o be_v these_o inference_n fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n upon_o his_o serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o public_a breach_n of_o the_o nine_o command_n and_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n ancint_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o again_o in_o malice_n that_o grow_v ridiculous_a with_o its_o rage_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o his_o confess_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o k._n james_n do_v own_o this_o lie_n against_o himself_o but_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o k._n james_n say_v the_o author_n be_v exact_o relate_v what_o be_v these_o discourse_n you_o have_v it_o tell_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o his_o recantation_n be_v viz._n c._n 3._o §_o 6._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o many_o roman_a catholic_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v he_o k._n james_n mind_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o purposely_o let_v the_o ship_n of_o england_n decay_n and_o râ—t_n that_o the_o french_a may_v grow_v great_a at_o sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o english_a and_o say_v the_o author_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v not_o sometime_o forbear_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o this_o the_o author_n even_o in_o penitential_o affirm_v to_o be_v exact_o relate_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v think_v his_o stock_n of_o credit_n very_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o very_o improbable_a a_o story_n as_o that_o k._n james_n shall_v himself_o tell_v so_o great_a a_o lie_n against_o himself_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o most_o odious_a to_o england_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v contrive_v all_o the_o aspersion_n which_o his_o enemy_n cast_v upon_o he_o put_v together_o will_v not_o blacken_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o englishman_n as_o such_o a_o design_n to_o ruin_v their_o trade_n on_o purpose_n to_o let_v the_o french_a get_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v raise_v a_o very_a strange_a idea_n of_o he_o to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o king_n can_v have_v so_o much_o ill_a nature_n so_o much_o treachery_n as_o to_o ruin_n and_o betray_v his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v then_o very_a kind_n to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o a_o implacable_a malice_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o ruin_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o france_n that_o they_o may_v become_v french_a slave_n which_o our_o author_n say_v be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v he_o and_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o character_n as_o to_o invent_v lie_n against_o himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o englishman_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v court_v they_o and_o as_o dr._n gorges_n letter_n tell_v we_o speak_v the_o kind_a thing_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o as_o this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o reckon_v much_o upon_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o c._n 3._o near_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 13._o that_o the_o irish_a papist_n refrain_v from_o massacre_a the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v many_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v great_a matter_n and_o that_o k._n james_n depend_v on_o some_o protestant_n in_o england_n for_o succour_n and_o assistance_n rather_o more_o than_o on_o the_o roman_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n judge_v then_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o k._n james_n shall_v report_v such_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o know_v must_v disgust_v all_o these_o and_o indeed_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n find_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o loose_a recantation_n to_o encourage_v the_o irish_a nation_n into_o the_o facility_n of_o invade_v england_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o king_n james_n to_o tell_v so_o scandalous_a a_o lie_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n beside_o all_o the_o english_a know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o chief_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o england_n be_v what_o our_o author_n tell_v the_o friend_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v especial_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o this_o account_n of_o king_n james_n especial_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o recommendation_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n in_o which_o k._n james_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a viz._n his_o care_n of_o the_o navy_n can_v by_o this_o author_n art_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o the_o great_a and_o most_o invidious_a objection_n against_o he_o what_o fair_a representation_n of_o k._n james_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o as_o this_o or_o what_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n of_o his_o sincere_a represent_v k._n james_n and_o his_o party_n in_o this_o book_n and_o even_o where_o he_o must_v cenfess_v his_o error_n repent_v as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o pray_v god_n this_o author_n repentance_n for_o this_o pretend_a repentance_n and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a before_o he_o dye_v and_o particular_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v sincere_o and_o confess_v honest_o all_o the_o error_n wilful_a or_o malicious_a representation_n in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o with_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v c._n 3._o §_o 12._o p._n 148._o n._n 6._o he_o reflect_v upon_o k._n jame_n sincerity_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n present_v 17._o nou._n 88_o give_v it_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a whilst_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n to_o have_v a_o free_a parliament_n thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o very_o exact_a he_o qutoes_fw-mi the_o king_n answer_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v show_v the_o inference_n he_o make_v from_o it_o to_o be_v very_o inconsequential_a his_o inference_n be_v that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n lie_v on_o he_o k._n james_n against_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n the_o king_n word_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n be_v these_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n whilst_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o word_n more_o in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v these_o and_o can_v
p._n 34._o l_o 36._o r._n in_o reckon_v p._n 51._o l._n 19_o r._n from_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 52._o margin_n r._n his_o principle_n p._n 61._o l_o 5._o r._n worse_a p._n 91._o l._n 8._o r._n in_o that_o same_o proclamation_n p_o 92._o l._n 1._o r._n against_o robber_n l._n 35._o r._n 89._o p._n 96._o l._n 17_o r_o to_o want_v p._n 100_o l._n 9_o r._n come_v to_o dublin_n p._n 120._o l._n 25._o r._n their_o apostasy_n p._n 128_o l._n 31_o r._n corban_n p._n 151._o l._n 11._o r._n the_o day_n after_o p_o 160_o l._n 10._o r._n so_o far_o p._n 167._o l._n 6._o after_o other_o add_v p_o 171_o l._n 32._o r._n in_o his_o penitential_o p._n 175._o l._n 2_o r._n as_o of_o p._n 188._o l._n 26._o r_o new-made_a officer_n p._n 191._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o case_n of_o page_n 161_o and_o 162._o be_v double_a page_v appendix_n p._n 5._o l._n 1._o r._n how_o faithful_o p_o 28_o l._n 13_o 14._o r._n 27_o march_n 1689._o p._n 58._o l._n 3._o r._n edinburg_n 20._o apr._n 92._o p._n 67._o l._n 17._o r._n 3d_o of_o may._n p._n 72._o l._n 19_o r._n pollute_v our_o altar_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n at_o the_o boot_n page_n 35_o and_o 36_o be_v misâ—aged_v and_o page_n 48_o be_v print_v 42._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o late_a king_n james_n government_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n i_o be_o about_o to_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v those_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o cause_n it_o defend_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n in_o this_o present_a revolution_n and_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n to_o cast_v the_o black_a aspersion_n upon_o king_n james_n but_o if_o i_o can_v reason_v aright_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o dostruction_n of_o mankind_n by_o set_v up_o such_o principle_n as_o countenance_v eternal_a rebellion_n and_o afford_v pretence_n for_o war_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v settlement_n and_o peace_n impracticable_a among_o men._n if_o this_o charge_n can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v than_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v must_v be_v compute_v not_o only_o as_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o k._n j._n from_o those_o aspersion_n which_o be_v false_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o service_n to_o mankind_n to_o these_o nation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n who_o of_o late_a age_n have_v most_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o rebellion_n and_o revolution_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n than_o the_o discovery_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o who_o be_v still_o pursue_v of_o they_o blindfold_o and_o a_o caution_n to_o other_o not_o to_o engage_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o if_o engage_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v if_o learned_a man_n think_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v in_o rectify_v mistake_v in_o ancient_a history_n mere_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n much_o more_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o examine_v into_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o which_o we_o guide_v our_o present_a action_n and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v accountable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o likewise_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o untruth_n and_o false_a representation_n to_o descend_v to_o posterity_n unreproved_a especial_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a king_n who_o fame_n and_o reputation_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o defend_v as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v bear_v false_a witness_n at_o least_o virtual_o and_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v k._n james_n have_v be_v load_v with_o more_o calumny_n by_o this_o author_n than_o in_o all_o the_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n since_o the_o revolution_n put_v together_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o book_n of_o he_o have_v be_v so_o industrious_o propagate_v it_o go_v now_o in_o its_o four_o edition_n and_o his_o other_o narrative_a and_o bitter_a invective_n call_v a_o thanksgiving-sermon_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v have_v be_v spread_v in_o all_o shape_n and_o size_n through_o the_o nation_n from_o a_o quarto_fw-la to_o a_o twopenny_n duodecimo_fw-la but_o i_o will_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o nor_o seek_v to_o anticipate_v your_o judgement_n i_o divide_v this_o book_n of_o our_o author_n be_v into_o his_o principle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n method_n division_n of_o the_o book_n into_o principle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n his_o principle_n hard_a to_o be_v collect_v not_o set_v down_o in_o method_n first_o for_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o though_o his_o book_n be_v digest_v into_o great_a exactness_n of_o method_n that_o be_v not_o as_o to_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o collect_v they_o from_o small_a hint_n and_o inuendo_n which_o be_v scatter_v immethodical_o up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a all_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o disow_v his_o former_a principle_n nemo_fw-la repent_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v think_v changeable_n and_o unconstant_a and_o to_o hide_v or_o gloss_n it_o all_o they_o can_v this_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v our_o author_n case_n principles_n they_o be_v the_o old_a commonwealth_n principles_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o exhibit_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o the_o old_a rot_a rebel_n commonwealth_n principles_n which_o we_o former_o explode_v in_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la rex_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o other_o fanatical_a author_n condemn_v in_o the_o decretum_fw-la oxoniâ—â—se_fw-la and_o the_o universal_a current_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o none_o more_o than_o this_o author_n as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o let_v these_o principle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o embrace_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o a_o covert_a way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o and_o will_v foul_a his_o finger_n yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o to_o clear_v his_o passage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v remove_v to_o perform_v which_o he_o employ_v his_o introduction_n page_n 1._o contain_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o some_o people_n think_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o and_o then_o give_v three_o or_o four_o quotation_n without_o tell_v his_o own_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o as_o you_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o his_o more_o favourable_a represent_v one_o side_n than_o another_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o promise_v much_o fair_a than_o you_o find_v the_o performance_n in_o the_o book_n numb_a 1._o of_o the_o introduction_n be_v that_o a_o king_n who_o design_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o they_o which_o position_n do_v need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o explication_n and_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o because_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o will_v prove_v of_o most_o destructive_a consequence_n but_o our_o author_n leave_v it_o all_o in_o the_o general_n make_v of_o it_o what_o you_o can_v by_o what_o i_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o he_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bradshau_n in_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n ch._n i._o viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o king_n be_v but_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o against_o this_o dr._n sherlock_n inveight_v most_o bitter_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o last_v 30_o of_o jan._n 91._o page_n 18._o where_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a evil_n of_o such_o example_n as_o that_o of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o infect_v man_n mind_n with_o loose_a notion_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v at_o first_o invent_v to_o justify_v such_o action_n and_o which_o people_n be_v soon_o teach_v than_o untaught_a as_o that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o trust_n which_o a_o prince_n must_v give_v a_o
that_o principle_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n who_o declare_v or_o act_n against_o that_o principle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o doubt_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n think_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n better_o preserve_v by_o that_o principle_n than_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o let_v the_o people_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o government_n whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v they_o have_v experience_n of_o both_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o consider_v the_o matter_n very_o well_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v so_o young_a in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o by_o which_o handle_n to_o take_v it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o scheme_n of_o government_n nor_o pitch_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o set_v up_o by_o those_o of_o his_o new_a party_n government_n several_a scheme_n of_o government_n of_o which_o some_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n upon_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o law_n he_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o government_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n however_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n which_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v material_o urge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o my_o lord_n russel_n see_v the_o appendix_n n._n 14._o other_o therefore_o fly_v high_a to_o original_a contract_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prior_n to_o all_o municipal_a law_n and_o on_o which_o all_o law_n must_v depend_v but_o other_o again_o think_v this_o plea_n to_o be_v too_o precarious_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v another_o sort_n of_o a_o way_n which_o they_o call_v abdication_n which_o some_o think_v as_o perplex_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o the_o present_a case_n last_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a set_v who_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v always_o on_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v up_o success_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v only_o one_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v not_o to_o turn_v too_o soon_o lest_o they_o mistake_v providence_n now_o this_o author_n come_v last_o and_z like_o a_o man_n a_o drown_v he_o catch_v at_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o but_o hold_v by_o none_o they_o be_v too_o slippery_a and_o fly_v from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o part_n of_o other_o that_o will_v serve_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o but_o yet_o without_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o and_o forsake_v all_o other_o stick_v close_o by_o it_o he_o can_v never_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n nor_o speak_v consistent_o with_o himself_o however_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o as_o he_o please_v to_o lead_v we_o though_o he_o fight_v in_o cloud_n of_o dust_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v he_o out_o you_o have_v see_v his_o principle_n as_o to_o government_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v antii-monarchical_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v exact_o the_o glass_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v but_o what_o proof_n he_o offer_v for_o they_o be_v in_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n who_o design_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o they_o thence_o c._n 2._o and_o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o king_n james_n have_v that_o design_n ergo_fw-la but_o c._n 1._o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o and_o undertake_v this_o subject_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o prince_n to_o interpose_v between_o another_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n subject_n the_o case_n of_o one_o prince_n interpose_v betwixt_o another_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o use_v they_o cruel_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o chapter_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o another_o hand_n second_o my_o business_n be_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n in_o which_o only_o they_o be_v concern_v for_o who_o benefit_n i_o write_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n he_o advance_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o every_o prince_n but_o for_o every_o neighbour_n to_o inspect_v into_o his_o neighbour_n family_n and_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o his_o tenant_n servant_n child_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o use_v they_o cruel_o and_o this_o charitable_a interposer_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o himself_o on_o pretence_n of_o use_v they_o better_o he_o give_v example_n of_o several_a prince_n who_o have_v thus_o interpose_v betwixt_o their_o neighbour_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o he_o may_v many_o more_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o of_o many_o other_o example_n which_o perhaps_o this_o another_o won_v be_v a_o shame_v to_o justify_v but_o suppose_v that_o good_a king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v have_v do_v this_o what_o then_o may_v not_o good_a man_n have_v their_o fail_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o david_n decision_n betwixt_o ziba_n and_o miphihosheth_n will_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o future_a justice_n though_o our_o author_n have_v not_o true_o represent_v all_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o produce_v which_o will_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o angument_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v our_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v hereafter_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a force_n or_o erect_v a_o new_a government_n to_o redness_n unjust_a law_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o state_n to_o flee_v to_o foreign_a succour_n out_o of_o pretence_n that_o their_o own_o governor_n have_v make_v law_n against_o reason_n conscience_n and_o justice_n and_o foolish_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o bind_v to_o help_v one_o another_o i_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o recant_v this_o or_o reconcile_v it_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o because_o i_o do_v not_o express_o undertake_v i_o will_v pass_v for_o this_o time_n and_o return_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o subjection_n to_o government_n which_o be_v my_o present_a task_n principle_n the_o author_n defence_n of_o his_o principle_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o these_o his_o principle_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o argument_n second_o his_o quotation_n and_o authority_n the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o will_v take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n n._n 1._o of_o the_o introduction_n viz._n that_o a_o king_n who_o design_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o here_o as_o to_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o reason_n from_o reason_n he_o disappoint_v we_o for_o his_o whole_a introduction_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o own_o opinion_n you_o shall_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o and_o i_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o some_o he_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o n._n 1._o he_o have_v one_o quotation_n out_o of_o grotius_n and_o another_o out_o of_o hammord_n n._n 2._o one_o out_o of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o another_o out_o of_o faulkner_n n._n 3._o he_o quote_v the_o homily_n and_o dr._n hicks_n again_o and_o then_o n._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o last_o conclude_v from_o their_o authority_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o class_n i_o have_v design_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v his_o quotation_n but_o for_o his_o reason_n he_o put_v we_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o gather_v they_o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la viz._n that_o what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o other_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o his_o authority_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n we_o will_v examine_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v produce_v thus_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o
diligence_n can_v secure_v he_o we_o know_v how_o absalon_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o david_n his_o father_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n as_o many_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o rebellion_n against_o charles_n the_o martyr_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o his_o new_a principle_n have_v carry_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v in_o such_o a_o course_n their_o repentance_n be_v rare_a especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o from_o contrary_a principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a motive_n of_o interest_n it_o make_v their_o return_n still_o more_o difficult_a but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o our_o author_n phrase_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o exempt_v the_o king_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o discontent_a or_o ambitious_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disgust_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a war_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o know_v how_o many_o mahomet_n have_v persuade_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v false_a religion_n and_o seditious_a principle_n have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n this_o author_n intend_v his_o book_n shall_v take_v among_o the_o people_n he_o know_v people_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v cajole_v and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o their_o power_n paramount_n to_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o root_v up_o all_o government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o author_n militate_v equal_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o he_o may_v appeal_v again_o to_o all_o the_o world_n state_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n apply_v to_o parliament_n and_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o design_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o parliament_n or_o state_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o state_n whether_o they_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o parliament_n or_o state_n shall_v design_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o be_v another_o question_n king_n compare_v with_o king_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o will_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o state_n lose_v so_o much_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v less_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v design_n its_o destruction_n than_o any_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equivalent_a give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o country_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n jugurtha_n bribe_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o about_o 20_o year_n ago_o the_o french_a faction_n among_o the_o burgher_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v able_a to_o out-vote_n the_o other_o and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o still_o how_o have_v the_o alarm_n of_o french_a pensioner_n disturb_v our_o parliament_n but_o more_o that_o of_o court_n pensioner_n who_o be_v free_a to_o give_v our_o money_n the_o soon_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o deaf_a to_o grievance_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o parliament_n convention_n or_o senate_n where_o the_o major_a number_n be_v un_fw-fr bribable_a or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o bribe_n offer_v to_o a_o king_n to_o betray_v or_o sell_v his_o country_n deceive_v he_o may_v be_v or_o take_v wrong_a measure_n but_o it_o be_v inconceavable_a he_o shall_v design_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n therefore_o whoever_o you_o make_v judge_n of_o the_o king_n design_n must_v from_o a_o strong_a reason_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o design_n of_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o this_o will_v unhinge_v all_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o smooth_v all_o this_o by_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jealousy_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n n._n 1._o p._n 12._o that_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o argument_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o plain_a duty_n that_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n the_o argument_n therefore_o bring_v by_o subject_n to_o prove_v their_o governor_n design_n to_o destroy_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o truth_n especial_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n leave_v we_o just_o where_o we_o be_v for_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n still_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o his_o governor_n and_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v do_v think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n else_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v still_o leave_v loose_a and_o precarious_a as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o giddy_a motion_n of_o the_o mob_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o ambitious_a and_o design_v men._n our_o author_n say_v that_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o argument_n this_o need_v some_o explanation_n for_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o governor_n design_n to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n beside_o a_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o till_o the_o action_n be_v do_v we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o not_o so_o sure_a as_o our_o author_n require_v viz._n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o security_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o plain_a duty_n that_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o several_a design_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o action_n of_o governor_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o these_o design_n especial_o if_o these_o design_n be_v keep_v as_o secret_n of_o state_n among_o prince_n themselves_o league_n french_a league_n such_o be_v the_o suppose_a league_n which_o k._n james_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v with_o k._n lewis_n of_o france_n to_o root_n out_o all_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o be_v so_o industrious_o spread_v abroad_o and_o vouch_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n have_v procure_v the_o original_a sign_v by_o both_o king_n and_o will_v produce_v it_o in_o parliament_n this_o be_v believe_v and_o clamour_v about_o by_o multitude_n of_o silly_a people_n but_o neither_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o declaration_n nor_o the_o convention_n in_o their_o list_n of_o male-administrations_a against_o k._n james_n do_v mention_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v more_o to_o their_o purpose_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v to_o allege_v and_o the_o may_v have_v add_v that_o lord_n sunderland_n in_o his_o letter_n n._n 15._o append._n quote_v in_o this_o author_n book_n p_o 145._o protest_v he_o never_o know_v of_o any_o and_o that_o french_a ship_n be_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o fleet_n and_o they_o be_v refuse_v nor_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o common_a sense_n or_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n till_o we_o be_v rattle_v with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o this_o author_n thanksgiving_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n nou._n 16._o 1690._o a_o league_n say_v he_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a for_o its_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n concern_v in_o it_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o he_o know_v better_a thing_n he_o understand_v all_o their_o cabal_n he_o tell_v page_n 5._o 9_o 16._o of_o the_o sermon_n how_o england_n holland_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v cully_v and_o wheedle_v
how_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o dauphin_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n savoy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o pupillage_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v fright_v buy_v or_o wheedle_v genoa_n to_o be_v bomb_v england_n buy_v and_o holland_n drown_v alas_o poor_a holland_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n design_o make_v barren_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n a_o cheat._n there_o be_v a_o plot_n for_o you_o and_o p._n 10._o he_o ask_v k._n james_n what_o business_n have_v he_o with_o a_o army_n but_o leave_v his_o politic_n let_v we_o come_v with_o he_o a_o little_a to_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o before_o that_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a and_o plain_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n but_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v here_o against_o k._n james_n such_o trash_n as_o grub-street_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o if_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o common_a i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o quote_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o imposition_n upon_o this_o author_n but_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v it_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n abovenamed_a we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n pr._n of_o wales_n against_o who_o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o p._n 5_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v satisfy_v i.e._n of_o his_o be_v a_o cheat._n if_o these_o gentleman_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o author_n here_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o good_a or_o this_o author_n for_o they_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o point_n so_o important_a as_o this_o now_o when_o all_o the_o sensible_a man_n of_o england_n be_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o nor_o endure_v to_o be_v mention_v at_o court_n or_o parliament_n the_o but_z question_n of_o it_o be_v a_o stob_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o prince_n say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o desert_n p._n 107._o you_o need_v not_o ask_v which_o prince_n it_o be_v who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o press_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o n._n 16._o append._n it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o old_a plot_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n shall_v ever_o have_v of_o which_o n._n 17._o appendix_n contain_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a and_o show_v the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o that_o fanatic_a republican_n hogan_n mogan_n party_n to_o render_v the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n effectual_o serviceable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v handsome_o cover_v when_o zuylestein_n be_v send_v over_o to_o congratulate_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o p._n of_o wales_n nay_o he_o be_v public_o pray_v for_o as_o p._n of_o wales_n in_o her_o royal_a highness_n chapel_n at_o the_o hague_n where_o dr._n burnet_n himself_o do_v often_o officiate_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v p._n of_o wales_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o such_o atheistical_a hypocrisy_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n as_o will_v render_v they_o a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n to_o avoid_v this_o terrible_a charge_n you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o highness_n and_o dr._n burnet_n too_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o queen_n false-bel_o for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o long_o before_o and_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v get_v since_o beside_o these_o same_o report_n be_v what_o the_o nation_n want_v to_o know_v but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a protestant_n of_o his_o party_n be_v all_o satisfy_v for_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o we_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o p._n of_o wales_n and_o by_o his_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o their_o proof_n must_v exceed_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o produce_v they_o if_o he_o say_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o must_v that_o he_o once_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a so_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n think_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o the_o 3500_o irish_a who_o be_v disband_v by_o k._n james_n before_o he_o go_v away_o be_v about_o to_o massacre_v all_o england_n and_o have_v actual_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v terrible_o alarm_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o people_n as_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o some_o juncture_n essex_n earl_n of_o essex_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v assassinate_v go_v down_o greedy_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o a_o while_n though_o people_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o nor_o his_o lady_n as_o she_o declare_v to_o many_o noble_a relation_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o her_o own_o but_o now_o the_o trick_n be_v all_o come_v out_o and_o how_o that_o whole_a matter_n be_v manage_v mr._n hook_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o who_o come_v over_o with_o he_o from_o holland_n write_v a_o narrative_a of_o it_o at_o amsterdam_n as_o himself_o declare_v for_o a_o preparatory_a to_o their_o undertake_n another_o be_v write_v by_o col._n danvers_n and_o another_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o be_v take_v in_o col._n danvers_n house_n in_o london_n and_o they_o brag_v how_o much_o service_n it_o do_v in_o the_o west_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o k._n james_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n a_o committee_n of_o lord_n be_v appoint_v since_o this_o revolution_n to_o rake_v into_o that_o matter_n again_o but_o after_o long_o sit_v and_o examination_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v i_o suppose_v now_o for_o ever_o sir_n richard_n haddock_n at_o present_a first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o navy_n declare_v before_o the_o say_a committee_n that_o he_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lie_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o murder_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o braddon_n trial_n itself_o be_v enough_o to_o detect_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n but_o that_o this_o author_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o prove_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o the_o grand_a league_n before_o tell_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a sermon_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o bishop_n maloony_n to_o bishop_n tyrrel_n which_o our_o author_n have_v print_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o book_n there_o page_n 363._o bishop_n maloony_n be_v inveigh_v against_o k._n james_n politic_n in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o english_a and_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o while_o he_o reject_v the_o assistance_n which_o the_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v too_o generous_a and_o too_o christian_n a_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n for_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n in_o his_o disgrace_n that_o upon_o those_o rot_a principle_n reject_v his_o alliance_n this_o be_v that_o alliance_n with_o france_n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o abovesaid_a sermon_n p._n 5._o which_o maloony_n the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o killa_n loo_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n tyrrel_n be_v so_o very_o angry_a that_o some_o trimmer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o oblige_v king_n james_n to_o disown_n these_o trimmer_n be_v the_o abovesaid_a rot_a principle_n as_o that_o bishop_n call_v they_o of_o trust_v to_o the_o english_a and_o these_o oblige_a king_n james_n to_o disow_v such_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o find_v that_o his_o
people_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o report_n of_o it_o which_o be_v design_o spread_v abroad_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v this_o author_n give_v why_o king_n james_n shall_v not_o disow_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o principle_n of_o trust_v entire_o to_o the_o english_a and_o let_v they_o know_v so_o much_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o disow_v a_o alliance_n which_o he_o have_v reject_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o bishop_n maloony_n say_v and_o that_o this_o fair_a politic_a as_o he_o call_v it_o hinder_v he_o king_n james_n from_o make_v up_o a_o catholic_n army_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o protestant_a one_o that_o betray_v he_o hinder_v he_o also_o from_o have_v any_o succour_n from_o france_n offer_v he_o there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o know_v that_o succour_n be_v offer_v he_o from_o france_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o now_o who_o will_v ever_o guess_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a french_a league_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o from_o these_o word_n of_o bishop_n maloony_n letter_n which_o speak_v the_o direct_a contrary_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o our_o author_n proof_n and_o he_o boast_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o europe_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o we_o be_v not_o this_o magnificent_a this_o be_v a_o hardiness_n of_o no_o common_a hero_n to_o bring_v without_o a_o blush_v the_o strong_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o he_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o league_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o their_o manager_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n to_o his_o correspondent_n another_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o ireland_n and_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o design_v shall_v ever_o be_v see_v by_o protestant_n will_v they_o dissemble_v and_o not_o speak_v their_o thought_n free_o to_o one_o another_o will_v they_o tell_v one_o another_o that_o king_n james_n have_v reject_v the_o french_a alliance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o these_o very_a word_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o author_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alliance_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o jealcusy_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v bar_v that_o from_o be_v any_o pretence_n against_o the_o plain_a and_o certain_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n yet_o these_o our_o author_n name_n among_o the_o pretence_n for_o throw_v off_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o his_o say_a thanksgiving_n sermon_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o mention_v hereafter_o i_o only_o name_v this_o to_o show_v you_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o at_o that_o distance_n from_o affair_n and_o his_o correspondence_n consider_v can_v have_v no_o other_o account_n than_o from_o the_o common_a news_n letter_n and_o observator_n and_o such_o small_a intelligencer_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v put_v this_o upon_o we_o who_o live_v near_a the_o helm_n and_o know_v the_o value_n of_o these_o coffee-house_n paper_n as_o such_o infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a method_n in_o all_o rebellion_n and_o commotion_n of_o state_n they_o all_o say_v their_o grievance_n be_v apparent_a and_o undoubted_a and_o general_o the_o great_a the_o calumny_n the_o asseveration_n be_v the_o more_o positive_a to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v matchiavil_n prescribe_v fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la bespatter_n confident_o throw_v much_o dirt_n some_o will_v stick_v etc._n of_o king_n ch._n 1._o and_o archbishop_n laud'_v be_v papist_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o in_o england_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o charles_n the_o first_o and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v papist_n how_o many_o believe_v it_o still_o i_o refer_v this_o author_n to_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v this_o year_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o major_a general_n ludlow_n to_o sir_n e._n s._n compare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o late_o abdicate_v king_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v king_n charles_n make_v much_o the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o two_o the_o great_a invader_n of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n our_o property_n our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v full_a as_o plain_a and_o apparent_a as_o that_o against_o king_n james_n and_o he_o have_v print_v two_o or_o three_o vindication_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v many_o very_o many_o in_o england_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o so_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o they_o think_v all_o man_n mad_a or_o obstinate_o prejudice_v who_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o our_o author_n word_n they_o think_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o but_o think_v king_n charles_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o his_o illegal_a murderer_n or_o deposer_n who_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o apparent_o by_o their_o rebel_n against_o he_o than_o he_o do_v if_o all_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v be_v true_a our_o author_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n moses_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n their_o charge_n against_o moses_n never_o any_o charge_n against_o a_o government_n be_v aver_v to_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a than_o that_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n num._n 16.13_o 14_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o one_o face_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v as_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v they_o to_o disbelieve_v their_o eyesight_n as_o not_o think_v he_o guilty_a be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o give_v we_o inheritance_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n will_v thou_o put_v cut_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o positive_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v they_o likewise_o as_o our_o author_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o improve_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a design_n into_o a_o design_n against_o their_o very_a life_n because_o he_o disappoint_v they_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a in_o their_o inheritance_n in_o their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o arbitrary_a altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o they_o therefore_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o if_o people_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o design_v man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n against_o the_o best_a governor_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o government_n can_v subsist_v upon_o our_o author_n principle_n which_o give_v a_o latitude_n to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o notorious_a absolve_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o tie_n of_o humane_a or_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o free_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a hold_n government_n have_v upon_o men._n and_o what_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v from_o government_n can_v be_v of_o such_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n as_o these_o loose_a principle_n which_o unsettle_v they_o every_o minute_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o boutefeu_n to_o set_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o flame_n at_o his_o pleasure_n evil._n the_o author_n distinction_n of_o evil._n n._n 3._o of_o his_o introduction_n be_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o its_o title_n in_o the_o head_n of_o discourse_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o
threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o sir_n that_o ocean_n of_o blood_n spill_v in_o one_o of_o your_o revolution_n must_v lie_v at_o some_o door_n or_o other_o and_o a_o age_n or_o two_o will_v not_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o blood_n of_o charles_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o shed_v in_o that_o rebellion_n against_o he_o lie_v still_o upon_o these_o nation_n they_o can_v repent_v while_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o raise_v that_o rebellion_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a public_o in_o print_n and_o in_o coffeehouse_n to_o justify_v that_o civil_a war_n as_o our_o author_n will_v call_v it_o against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o this_o year_n almanac_n sell_v about_o the_o street_n partridge_n almanac_n for_o the_o year_n 1692._o the_o 30_o of_o january_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o good-friday_n ash-wednesday_n and_o other_o superstitious_a day_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o he_o put_v into_o his_o chronology_n some_o of_o the_o black_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n and_o he_o reckon_v as_o festival_n the_o success_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o battle_n at_o naseby_n fatal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o tory_n and_o papist_n so_o he_o style_v the_o loyal_a party_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o king_n be_v desert_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o abdication_n of_o his_o dispense_n judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o treason_n in_o these_o day_n and_o best_a like_v still_o set_v up_o even_o by_o this_o author_n who_o give_v army_n treasury_n and_o all_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v these_o be_v small_a sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o small_a hope_n that_o this_o age_n be_v yet_o free_v from_o the_o blood_n spill_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o child_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o that_o man_n may_v real_o make_v other_o man_n sin_n their_o own_o by_o approve_v and_o encourage_v they_o nay_o but_o by_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o st._n stephen_n because_o he_o only_o hold_v their_o clothes_n who_o stone_v he_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o our_o margin_n read_v it_o leu._n 19.17_o this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n watchman_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o if_o god_n will_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o cowardice_n in_o not_o warn_v they_o against_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v ezek._n 33._o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o clergyman_n what_o will_v their_o judgement_n be_v who_o lead_v their_o flock_n by_o their_o example_n to_o sin_n who_o justify_v and_o maintain_v their_o sin_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o learning_n to_o find_v out_o distinction_n and_o salvo_n to_o keep_v their_o flock_n from_o return_v and_o repent_v who_o defend_v or_o palliate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a age_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o cry_v sin_n of_o this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n matt._n 23.35_o 36._o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o all_o former_a age_n from_o abel_n may_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n sure_o those_o clergy_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o former_a time_n make_v themselves_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o blood_n than_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a hand_n that_o shed_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o only_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o encourage_v other_o man_n to_o spill_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o what_o have_v be_v spill_v in_o former_a age_n by_o our_o defend_n it_o but_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o express_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o action_n or_o write_n because_o to_o encourage_v and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o a_o near_a degree_n than_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v these_o consideration_n i_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o this_o author_n second_o thought_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o vast_a sin_n he_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o if_o his_o new_a principle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v spill_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o dives_n be_v so_o importunate_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o damn_a spirit_n but_o because_o his_o suffering_n increase_v in_o hell_n to_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o his_o example_n upon_o earth_n encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o brethren_n to_o have_v be_v chief_o infect_v the_o application_n i_o make_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o transmit_v any_o thing_n to_o posterity_n in_o write_v which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o favour_n any_o sin_n especial_o that_o of_o blood_n which_o cry_v till_o it_o be_v avenge_v and_o the_o great_a credit_n our_o author_n book_n have_v with_o some_o for_o of_o people_n its_o infection_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a upon_o which_o he_o pawn_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o so_o many_o million_o with_o this_o preparation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v look_v again_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n upon_o these_o reason_n he_o have_v produce_v and_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o weight_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o n._n 3._o if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a the_o happy_a and_o most_o prosperous_a people_n most_o jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o resolution_n of_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o enchroachment_n of_o their_o governor_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v continue_v great_a and_o happy_a this_o be_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v absolute_o deny_v you_o have_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o roman_a and_o a_o greek_a plutarch_n and_o lucan_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n be_v never_o so_o miserable_a as_o in_o their_o contest_v for_o liberty_n against_o their_o governor_n among_o all_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pregnant_a and_o sad_a example_n than_o that_o of_o england_n nor_o will_v the_o fate_n of_o holland_n be_v a_o exception_n from_o this_o rule_n reckon_v first_o their_o many_o year_n civil_a war_n and_o innumerable_a slaughter_v which_o their_o own_o history_n relate_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o contest_v for_o liberty_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o subject_n and_o they_o have_v live_v since_o in_o almost_o continual_a war_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n they_o have_v be_v in_o daily_a danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o by_o the_o sea_n so_o by_o france_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o by_o spain_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o chief_o as_o a_o balance_n betwixt_o contend_v prince_n it_o be_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o they_o style_v themselves_o the_o poor_a distress_a state_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n since_o we_o see_v france_n in_o possession_n of_o most_o of_o their_o town_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o king_n charles_n ii_o have_v not_o interpose_v and_o take_v that_o critical_a minute_n to_o rescue_v his_o nephew_n the_o p._n
of_o orange_n from_o that_o contempt_n to_o which_o the_o state_n have_v reduce_v his_o family_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v he_o their_o sâ—at-holder_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v their_o country_n therefore_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compute_v the_o success_n of_o this_o stagger_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o owe_v its_o life_n to_o the_o contention_n of_o its_o neighbour_n and_o by_o foreign_a war_n secure_v peace_n at_o home_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o time_n to_o worry_v one_o another_o and_o show_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o popular_a government_n which_o be_v worthy_o celebrate_v in_o mob_v the_o de-wit_n and_o will_v show_v itself_o again_o when_o theâ—e_n shall_v be_v occasion_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o our_o author_n will_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v arm_n rather_o than_o pay_v these_o unreasonable_a gabel_n and_o tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o king_n to_o which_o i_o will_v nâ—w_v only_o say_v that_o they_o have_v pay_v much_o great_a tax_n to_o their_o deliverer_n than_o to_o their_o king_n but_o they_o fight_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o tax_n and_o they_o have_v get_v what_o they_o fight_v for_o for_o they_o pay_v the_o great_a tax_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v get_v all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n their_o church_n be_v calculate_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o trade_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o state_n please_v to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o tailor_n weaver_n or_o any_o other_o society_n set_v up_o by_o the_o state_n their_o clergy_n be_v only_a tool_n which_o the_o state_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o temporal_a government_n they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o corporation_n or_o committee_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n who_o can_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v dismissable_a by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n erastus_n rather_o than_o calvin_n be_v moderator_n of_o these_o assembly_n general_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v our_o author_n opinion_n upon_o this_o point_n he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o thrive_v by_o these_o mean_n no_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n but_o their_o situation_n soil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n force_v they_o to_o industry_n they_o must_v work_v starve_v or_o drown_v and_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o that_o happy_a necessity_n to_o show_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o the_o great_a value_n and_o force_v of_o industry_n how_o much_o it_o alone_o can_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o virtue_n therefore_o their_o case_n will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o author_n say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v every_o nation_n happy_a and_o thrive_a according_o as_o they_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o slavery_n he_o mean_v ireland_n of_o which_o he_o write_v which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v glorious_a effect_n of_o happiness_n and_o thrive_a to_o show_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o wilderness_n from_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o all_o impoverish_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o slavery_n he_o say_v all_o country_n under_o unlimited_a monarchy_n decay_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o improvement_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v poor_a france_n and_o the_o eastern_a monarchy_n whence_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o riches_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o france_n have_v decay_v in_o strength_n since_o its_o king_n grow_v absolute_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o riches_n in_o the_o indies_n yet_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v free_a from_o civil_a war_n rebellion_n be_v rare_a among_o they_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n which_o alone_o outweigh_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o riches_n if_o civil_a war_n and_o dissension_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o solomon_n say_v 4.6_o eccles_n 4.6_o better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n than_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a with_o travel_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v 15.17_o prov._n 15.17_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o riches_n be_v a_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v likewise_o a_o curse_n 12.15_o luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o riches_n for_o riches_n without_o they_o afford_v little_a satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v better_o be_v poor_a than_o to_o have_v riches_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o debate_n or_o that_o plenty_n shall_v make_v we_o wanton_a so_o as_o to_o kick_v against_o our_o governor_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o therefore_o till_o you_o can_v free_v your_o principle_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o you_o call_v they_o from_o this_o main_a objection_n of_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n even_o slavery_n and_o beggary_n will_v be_v preferable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mad_a and_o intoxicated_a with_o the_o mere_a name_n and_o sound_v of_o liberty_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o prove_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o miserable_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n but_o in_o be_v free_a from_o government_n though_o they_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o arbitrary_a attempt_n of_o their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n but_o this_o they_o think_v nothing_o of_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o their_o lawful_a superior_n these_o be_v occasional_a observation_n of_o this_o author_n who_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v they_o without_o examine_v i_o hasten_v to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a view_n of_o his_o strain_n of_o argumentation_n you_o have_v see_v already_o the_o bent_n and_o force_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n viz._n that_o a_o king_n who_o do_v design_n to_o destroy_v one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thereby_o abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o he_o design_n to_o destroy_v but_o king_n james_n have_v this_o design_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n ergo_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o king_n james_n have_v this_o design_n chap._n 2._o who_o title_n be_v religion_n seven_o reason_n destroy_v our_o religion_n that_o king_n james_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o he_o may_v design_v to_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n build_v all_o his_o argument_n all_o government_n set_v up_o some_o religion_n as_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v in_o earnest_n with_o religion_n but_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v our_o author_n consequence_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n england_n no_o doubt_n will_v glad_o rid_v itself_o of_o popery_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o turn_v papist_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o law_n debar_v papist_n from_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o other_o subject_n free_o enjoy_v but_o that_o therefore_o the_o government_n intend_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n or_o those_o that_o have_v now_o submit_v in_o ireland_n and_o therefore_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v the_o author_n doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o explain_v for_o reason_n be_v reason_n in_o england_n and_o in_o ireland_n and_o whoever_o shall_v advance_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o england_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o government_n not_o only_o as_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a reasoner_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v animadvert_v as_o a_o invidious_a seditious_a and_o treasonable_a incendiary_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o government_n odious_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v justify_v what_o dundee_n and_o the_o highlander_n have_v do_v in_o scotland_n against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o it_o will_v justify_v the_o episcopal_a party_n there_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n every_o day_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o
the_o public_a print_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o violent_a rabble_a of_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o their_o principle_n they_o have_v suffer_v more_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n than_o even_o this_o author_n be_v afraid_a of_o from_o king_n james_n in_o ireland_n but_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o episcopal_a party_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o present_a papist_n in_o ireland_n may_v justify_v their_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o present_a government_n when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o irish_a papist_n in_o 41_o may_v have_v justify_v their_o rebellion_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o by_o this_o author_n principle_n which_o do_v indeed_o justify_v all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o none_o can_v want_v some_o of_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allow_v for_o rebellion_n but_o especial_o it_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o all_o dissenter_n in_o religion_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o government_n but_o more_o plain_o if_o the_o government_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o profit_n for_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o design_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o any_o penal_a law_n be_v make_v against_o they_o than_o the_o design_n be_v apparent_a it_o go_v beyond_o a_o design_n it_o be_v a_o real_a attempt_n upon_o they_o actual_o assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v the_o irish_a who_o adhere_v to_o k._n james_n be_v make_v rebel_n to_o k._n william_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v doâ—e_n by_o our_o author_n principle_n if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v title_n to_o ireland_n by_o be_v king_n of_o england_n because_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n answer_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v as_o you_o say_v by_o abdication_n and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o suppose_a original_a contract_n or_o first_o right_n of_o mankind_n to_o erect_v government_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n of_o consequence_n the_o tie_n which_o england_n have_v upon_o ireland_n by_o conquest_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ireland_n leave_v as_o well_o as_o england_n in_o their_o suppose_a original_a freedom_n to_o choose_v what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o please_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n principle_n free_v they_o from_o k._n william_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v to_o think_v that_o k._n william_n intend_v to_o invade_v their_o property_n life_n and_o religion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o grace_n 7_o july_n 90_o he_o pardon_v none_o either_o as_o to_o life_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o poor_a labourer_n common_a soldier_n country_n farmer_n plough_v man_n and_o cottier_n and_o such_o citizen_n townsman_n tradesman_n and_o artificer_n who_o shall_v return_v by_o the_o one_a of_o august_n and_o even_o these_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o but_o their_o personal_a chattel_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o declaration_n n._n 6._o appendix_n and_o by_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o his_o judge_n 21_o nou._n 90._o which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 7._o very_o few_o have_v hope_n lest_o they_o either_o of_o life_n or_o estate_n even_o upon_o their_o submit_v to_o king_n william_n and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n pursuant_n to_o his_o declaration_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v outlaw_v since_o they_o submit_v to_o his_o protection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o afterward_o upon_o several_a occasion_n particular_o general_n ginckle_n proclamation_n print_v at_o dublin_n 4_o feb._n 90._o wherein_o he_o assure_v the_o irish_a papist_n in_o their_o majesty_n name_n that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o wâ—â—â—d_v submit_v to_o their_o majesty_n government_n shall_v be_v protect_v as_o to_o their_o religion_n estate_n and_o liberty_n these_o follow_a word_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o that_o proclamation_n viz._n their_o majesty_n hereby_o give_v demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o oppress_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n either_o by_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n ruine_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n or_o enslave_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proclamation_n which_o have_v not_o hinder_v the_o multitude_n of_o out_o lawry_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o forfeiture_n against_o those_o irish_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o that_o k._n william_n have_v be_v very_o gracious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o under_o any_o protestant_a prince_n but_o as_o to_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o liberty_n they_o cry_v out_o heavy_o of_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n and_o great_a oppression_n if_o our_o author_n have_v the_o improve_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o circumstance_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o argue_v they_o into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o glenco_n be_v on_o his_o side_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v summon_v the_o nation_n to_o rise_v as_o one_o man_n and_o will_v abdicate_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o government_n that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o late_a act_n impose_v the_o oath_n in_o ireland_n the_o refusal_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o praemunire_n which_o do_v not_o only_o invade_v your_o property_n but_o make_v you_o uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o property_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o clothes_n upon_o your_o back_n or_o ever_o to_o breathe_v the_o common_a air_n out_o of_o a_o jail_n and_o none_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n no_o not_o women_n of_o any_o sort_n maid_n wife_n or_o widow_n be_v exempt_v what_o declamation_n can_v our_o author_n make_v upon_o this_o how_o far_o will_v he_o make_v this_o exceed_v the_o french_a dragoon_v or_o even_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o handle_n against_o king_n james_n argumentation_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o author_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o in_o this_o book_n i_o must_v say_v that_o his_o zeal_n have_v transport_v he_o to_o take_v that_o for_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o far_a from_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v so_o in_o any_o other_o case_n c._n 3._o s_o 8._o n._n 6._o p._n 102._o he_o tell_v how_o derry_n shut_v its_o gate_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n regiment_n and_o n._n 7._o p._n 103._o he_o prove_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o by_o their_o foundation_n and_o name_v the_o charter_n grant_v by_o k._n james_n i._n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o charter_n to_o oppose_v himself_o the_o author_n reason_n be_v that_o this_o town_n be_v found_v to_o be_v a_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n for_o protestant_n against_o the_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o native_n the_o native_n have_v before_o that_o time_n make_v frequent_a rebellion_n and_o derry_n be_v build_v as_o a_o security_n against_o they_o therefore_o our_o author_n think_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v rebel_n and_o the_o native_n be_v loyal_a the_o king_n charter_n be_v mean_v to_o support_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o rebellion_n this_o be_v too_o extravagant_a to_o need_v confutation_n c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 16._o p._n 154._o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n to_o dread_a papist_n in_o a_o parliament_n and_o ground_n his_o argument_n from_o q._n mary_n house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v not_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o that_o parliament_n do_v overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o cruel_a law_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o popish_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o topick_n as_o ill_o choose_v which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n of_o n._n 18._o of_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 160._o where_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jacobite_n who_o be_v
attaint_v in_o the_o act_n of_o attairder_n in_o ireland_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o provocation_n continue_v jacobite_n still_o be_v not_o from_o principle_n either_o of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n but_o that_o if_o k._n james_n come_v again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n or_o preferment_n this_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o act_n out_o of_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o imputation_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o author_n argument_n it_o seem_v to_o operate_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o for_o if_o that_o act_n of_o attainder_n be_v so_o word_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o k._n james_n power_n to_o pardon_v any_o who_o be_v thereby_o attaint_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o attaint_v protestant_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o life_n much_o less_o of_o preferment_n under_o k._n james_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o can_v be_v temporal_a interest_n which_o guide_v these_o man_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v very_o great_a fool_n indeed_o c._n 3._o s_o 17._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v that_o k._n j._n claim_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v flee_v he_o appoint_v a_o chancellor_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o dublin_n who_o this_o author_n confess_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o pretend_a parliament_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o oath_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o but_o i_o be_v much_o surprise_v to_o see_v this_o author_n give_v such_o a_o handle_n to_o k._n j._n to_o retort_n upon_o k._n w._n that_o he_o and_o his_o pretend_a parliament_n after_o abrogate_a the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o their_o mere_a lay-authority_n deprive_v the_o english_a and_o irish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n itself_o in_o scotland_n if_o k._n j._n have_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o deprive_v bishop_n to_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o character_n or_o title_n see_v with_o what_o insolence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n he_o k_o j._n appoint_v say_v our_o author_n one_o gordon_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o dublin_n this_o gordon_n be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a lewd_a man_n and_o a_o profess_a papist_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o irish_a protestant_n whowere_n then_o in_o dublin_n for_o this_o bishop_n be_v then_o and_o all_o along_o a_o profess_a protestant_a and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n whether_o in_o masquerade_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v this_o author_n opinion_n whether_o that_o will_v have_v unbishoped_a he_o have_v he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o flagrant_a schism_n and_o by_o those_o who_o take_v part_n with_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o consequent_o be_v such_o themselves_o there_o have_v be_v ground_n indeed_o to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o order_n and_o call_v he_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n but_o this_o author_n be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v up_o and_o down_o such_o love_a glance_n but_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o you_o have_v now_o see_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o author_n way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n of_o which_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v you_o scripture_n this_o author_n defence_n of_o his_o principle_n from_o authority_n first_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o head_n that_o be_v his_o quotation_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v very_o modest_a he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o nonresistance_n from_o scripture_n reach_v only_o tolerable_a evil_n introduct_n n._n 3._o p_o 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o know_v be_v urge_v for_o non_fw-fr resistance_n only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o n._n 3._o p._n 4._o he_o bring_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o command_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la exception_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o too_o in_o the_o command_n for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n though_o the_o command_v be_v in_o general_a word_n without_o any_o exception_n express_v it_o be_v as_o true_a say_v he_o that_o governor_n be_v make_v for_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man._n this_o i_o free_o grant_v â—im_v that_o governor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v create_v mere_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n but_o then_o i_o must_v say_v likewise_o from_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v partly_o tell_v above_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o have_v that_o latitude_n leave_v they_o of_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o because_o first_o such_o pretence_n will_v never_o be_v want_v nor_o malicious_a and_o design_v instrument_n to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n and_o second_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n than_o any_o male-administrator_n can_v be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o government_n next_o i_o say_v to_o our_o author_n argument_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_o determine_v it_o as_o our_o author_n confess_v now_o let_v our_o author_n produce_v any_o exception_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o they_o will_v be_v allow_v otherwise_o this_o instance_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n likewise_o as_o to_o marriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o other_o case_n save_o that_o of_o fornication_n or_o to_o any_o other_o general_a command_n which_o have_v no_o exception_n or_o countermand_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o scripture_n here_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o prefer_v mercy_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o sacrifice_n let_v the_o like_o be_v show_v as_o to_o government_n in_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o author_n produce_v and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o that_o mercy_n be_v which_o the_o author_n will_v recommend_v to_o dissolve_v government_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o slaughter_v even_o half_a the_o nation_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o liberty_n this_o we_o have_v examine_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tacit_n exception_n he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v in_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o government_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o tacit_n exception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o exception_n our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o five_o command_n be_v tacit_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o approve_a example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o of_o both_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o many_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o your_o time_n in_o set_v they_o down_o here_o scripture_n his_o precept_n disprove_v from_o scripture_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o few_o example_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o very_a hypothesis_n our_o author_n set_v up_o viz._n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o king_n design_v
people_n by_o which_o we_o must_v mean_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o already_o show_v out_o of_o grotius_n otherwise_o if_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n and_o how_o circumstantiate_v that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n but_o dolus_fw-la latet_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n jovian_a say_v that_o to_o suppose_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a impossibility_n but_o suppose_v it_o than_o our_o author_n quote_v he_o again_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o good_a subject_n will_v desert_v he_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v himself_o than_o not_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o wicked_a design_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o depose_v abdicate_a take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o go_v on_o with_o jovian_a and_o quote_v p._n 152._o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n what_o ground_n or_o reason_n do_v jovian_a give_v for_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o which_o our_o author_n forget_v to_o sâ—â—_n down_o that_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o julian_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o series_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o discover_v a_o diabolical_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d breach_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o scripture_n principle_n to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v incapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n say_v jovian_a i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o destruction_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o church_n dr._n hicks_n know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v either_o god_n convert_v or_o remove_v the_o persecutor_n who_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o incapable_a of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o suppose_v indeed_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v but_o suppose_v it_o as_o old_a gregory_n probable_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o julian_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o his_o destruction_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v even_o for_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o dr._n hicks_n do_v not_o determine_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o pray_v so_o now_o whether_o do_v this_o argue_v that_o pray_v so_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o duty_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n do_v not_o mean_a lead_v we_o not_o to_o our_o duty_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n 14.4.1_o jam._n 1.13_o 14.4.1_o and_o entice_v as_o to_o curse_n or_o resist_v his_o governor_n from_o which_o lust_v â—â—me_n war_n and_o fight_n say_v st._n james_n therefore_o dr._n hicks_n call_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o a_o julian_n argue_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o even_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o â—â—y_v that_o dr._n hicks_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v positive_a in_o its_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o but_o this_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o viz._n that_o you_o must_v do_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o follow_v those_o this_o author_n have_v quote_v i_o must_v also_o declare_v say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v against_o he_o i_o will_v draw_v four_o no_o squadron_n against_o he_o but_o such_o as_o old_a gregory_n do_v against_o julian_n squadron_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o resist_v he_o or_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o tempt_v this_o author_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o dr._n hicks_n which_o will_v have_v abundant_o show_v his_o principle_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o every_o the_o mean_a reader_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o amuse_v they_o with_o the_o first_o part_n to_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o resistance_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a comment_n upon_o his_o write_n that_o this_o author_n can_v not_o have_v light_n upon_o a_o way_n to_o expose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o quote_v dr._n hicks_n as_o one_o who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v faulkner_n from_o faulkner_n the_o last_o quotation_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o faulkner_n christian_a loyalty_n b._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 19_o 20._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o produce_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n but_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v suppose_v shall_v real_o happen_v i_o confess_v it_o will_v have_v its_o great_a difficulty_n who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o bring_v this_o for_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o passive-obedience-man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o case_n to_o be_v put_v and_o can_v you_o blame_v they_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o rebellion_n do_v make_v case_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o king_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o whole_a people_n or_o half_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o they_o who_o will_v endure_v it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v publish_v such_o case_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v to_o hang_v every_o man_n at_o his_o door_n to_o sell_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a to_o massacre_v the_o whole_a or_o half_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v such_o suggestion_n of_o the_o state_n in_o holland_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n without_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n yet_o this_o author_n be_v very_o angry_a that_o the_o non-resistance-man_n shall_v desire_v such_o case_n not_o to_o be_v put_v hear_v dr._n faulkner_n own_o word_n which_o our_o author_n think_v do_v he_o so_o great_a service_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o case_n abovementioned_a ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v into_o consideration_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hurt_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o make_v such_o supposition_n than_o from_o the_o thing_n suppose_v since_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o such_o design_n shall_v be_v imagine_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v false_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unjust_a outcry_n against_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n yea_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v have_v as_o great_a confidence_n that_o no_o such_o case_n will_v real_o happen_v as_o can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o dr._n faulkner_n our_o author_n may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v k._n james_n but_o that_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a without_o offence_n that_o this_o author_n will_v never_o make_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o k._n james_n do_v design_n the_o extirpation_n or_o massacre_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o they_o he_o have_v they_o all_o except_o two_o small_a town_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o a_o whole_a summer_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o they_o though_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o he_o and_o will_v join_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o ever_o they_o can_v of_o which_o their_o daily_a desert_v he_o and_z giving_z intelligence_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o hinder_v those_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v out_o that_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o
the_o irish_a papist_n against_o we_o how_o frequent_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o injure_v they_o rob_n and_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o must_v trust_v in_o we_o and_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n and_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v think_v but_o a_o over_o good_a retortion_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n viz._n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n commit_v by_o king_n james_n army_n who_o discipline_n and_o good_a government_n the_o dr._n in_o that_o same_o letter_n do_v commend_v exceed_o above_o that_o of_o king_n william_n army_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n viz._n my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n haste_n in_o send_v that_o army_n into_o the_o north_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n intend_v this_o for_o politic_n and_o upon_o that_o head_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o think_v my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n be_v rather_o too_o slow_a to_o suffer_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n to_o be_v arm_v inli_v associate_a against_o the_o government_n actual_o assault_v the_o king_n fort_n and_o garrison_n disarm_v his_o soldier_n and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o at_o last_o public_o renounce_v the_o king_n and_o proclaim_v a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o their_o king_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o do_v and_o visible_o carry_v on_o from_o september_n to_o march_v which_o true_o in_o politic_n be_v rather_o too_o long_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v and_o if_o that_o army_n have_v not_o go_v down_o when_o it_o do_v against_o the_o associator_n in_o the_o north_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o as_o it_o do_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o defence_n a_o few_o of_o they_o make_v afterward_o at_o derry_n and_o eniskillen_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n to_o blame_v my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n for_o send_v that_o army_n so_o soon_o consider_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o author_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o not_o deal_v more_o brisk_o with_o the_o north_n in_o time_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o lord_n deputy_n for_o leave_v derry_n so_o ill_o guard_v as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o seize_v it_o it_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n c._n 3_o â—_o 8._o n._n 6._o p._n 103._o from_o his_o the_o lord_n deputy_n own_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n who_o have_v leave_v that_o garrison_n the_o only_a one_o of_o any_o considerable_a strength_n in_o ulster_n where_o most_o protestant_n live_v without_o one_o soldier_n to_o guard_v it_o this_o be_v the_o thanks_o be_v get_v for_o give_v they_o that_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o bloody-minded_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o long_o time_n then_o above_o three_o month_n after_o their_o first_o seize_v of_o derry_n for_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o send_v the_o army_n against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o 8_o of_o december_n 88_o that_o the_o protestant_n seize_v derry_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o irish_a army_n do_v not_o come_v to_o drommore_n in_o the_o north_n till_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n follow_v though_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n be_v improve_n their_o opportunity_n and_o every_o day_n commit_v insult_v upon_o that_o small_a part_n of_o the_o army_n only_o two_o regiment_n which_o be_v quarter_v among_o they_o but_o as_o our_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o lord_n deputy_n bethink_v himself_o too_o late_o of_o his_o error_n but_o can_v never_o retrieve_v it_o mr._n boyse'_v narrative_a p._n 13._o say_v that_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n defer_v the_o send_v down_o his_o army_n twenty_o day_n after_o it_o have_v be_v first_o resolve_v on_o in_o council_n i_o have_v another_o account_n which_o confirm_v all_o this_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o granard_n upon_o his_o leave_v dublin_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o feb._n 88_o to_o go_v to_o castle_n forbes_n desire_v a_o person_n who_o go_v with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o chappelisard_n to_o pretend_v some_o business_n with_o my_o lord_n deputy_n on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o he_o design_v to_o send_v the_o army_n against_o the_o north_n and_o that_o person_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n that_o same_o day_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o rabble_n in_o the_o north_n to_o affront_v the_o government_n see_v a_o few_o of_o the_o army_n will_v disperse_v they_o the_o lord_n deputy_n adswer_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o blood_n hope_v they_o will_v of_o themselves_o reflect_v and_o come_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o that_o now_o since_o general_n tuam_fw-la general_n this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n massereen_n who_o soldier_n assault_v the_o king_n force_n at_o tuam_fw-la scevington_n have_v make_v the_o first_o rupture_n by_o fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o soldier_n at_o tuam_fw-la he_o will_v send_v with_o what_o expedition_n he_o can_v to_o quash_n the_o rebellion_n and_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o the_o consequence_n this_o i_o have_v from_o that_o person_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o army_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o north_n till_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o of_o the_o march_n follow_v but_o this_o author_n say_v as_o above_o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o n._n 10._o that_o if_o he_o have_v delay_v a_o little_a long_o till_o king_n james_n have_v come_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o king_n james_n himself_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o term_n they_o will_v have_v comply_v with_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v quiet_o to_o his_o government_n if_o the_o author_n think_v this_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o issue_n do_v pretty_a well_o prove_v it_o for_o after_o when_o the_o associator_n be_v beat_v at_o drumore_n at_o colerain_n at_o clady_n and_o drive_v into_o derry_n and_o enneskillen_n and_o when_o king_n james_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o what_o term_n they_o please_v they_o value_v themselves_o upon_o refuse_v all_o term_n and_o hold_v out_o but_o may_v be_v this_o author_n think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v beat_v king_n james_n army_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o have_v receive_v term_n from_o he_o but_o pray_v j._n the_o author_n character_n of_o k._n j._n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n which_o this_o author_n raise_v of_o k._n j._n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a and_o bigoted_a tyrant_n who_o design_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v person_n most_o incline_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o author_n say_v the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o have_v but_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o term_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o author_n that_o as_o to_o k._n j._n in_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v another_o man_n have_v give_v his_o character_n who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o know_v he_o than_o this_o author_n and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n danby_n style_v at_o present_a lord_n marquis_n of_o carmarthen_n who_o in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o gentleman_n assemble_v in_o yorkshire_n j._n lord_n danby_n character_n of_o k._n j._n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o revolution_n represent_v k._n j._n to_o they_o under_o as_o fair_a a_o character_n as_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v but_o rescue_v from_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o about_o his_o person_n say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man._n even_o his_o enemy_n charge_v his_o miscarriage_n to_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o very_a singular_a fault_n in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o as_o to_o his_o carriage_n in_o ireland_n settlement_n k._n j._n oppâ—â—â—_n thâ—_n act_n of_o attainder_n 〈◊〉_d repeal_v of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o settlement_n i_o have_v hear_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n
the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n hopkins_n who_o be_v then_o there_o do_v protest_v against_o their_o shut_n out_o the_o king_n force_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v it_o for_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n this_o author_n then_o give_v he_o be_v against_o any_o body_n go_v to_o the_o north_n or_o join_v with_o they_o as_o be_v a_o join_n in_o rebellion_n about_o the_o year_n 86._o or_o 87._o after_o his_o go_v from_o wexford_n water_n to_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o waterford_n cork_n and_o cloyne_v he_o write_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o advise_v they_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a to_o a_o steaddiness_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o our_o temporal_a governor_n shall_v enact_v unjust_a law_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n against_o who_o we_o allow_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a force_n or_o erect_v a_o new_a government_n to_o redress_v unjust_a law_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o subject_n may_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v or_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a governor_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v a_o steady_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o shake_v either_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o state_n to_o flee_v to_o foreign_a succour_n out_o of_o pretence_n that_o their_o own_o governor_n have_v make_v law_n against_o reason_n conscience_n and_o justice_n and_o foolish_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o bind_v to_o help_v one_o another_o which_o now_o he_o have_v make_v his_o great_a argument_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o what_o be_v above-written_a i_o have_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o his_o letter_n shall_v be_v produce_v the_o same_o person_n tell_v i_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n he_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o author_n and_o another_o gentleman_n i_o think_v it_o be_v dr._n dun_n who_o blame_v the_o preach_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o high_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v we_o who_o this_o author_n smart_o reprove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o height_n but_o that_o zeal_n and_o courage_n have_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o principle_n or_o while_o he_o counterfeit_v his_o principle_n there_n be_v a_o difference_n of_o assurance_n in_o defend_v some_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o now_o shun_v all_o those_o who_o know_v his_o former_a principle_n and_o have_v not_o change_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o london_n last_v august_n and_o september_n a_o deprive_v bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o intimate_v as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a friendship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o to_o see_v his_o old_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heat_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o last_o october_n 1692_o be_v in_o oxford_n on_o his_o road_n to_o ireland_n mr._n hudson_n of_o universitycollege_n be_v with_o this_o author_n in_o the_o schools-quadrangle_n at_o the_o very_a time_n mr._n dodwell_n his_o admire_a acquaintance_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o library_n and_o mr._n hudson_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v after_o he_o our_o author_n forbid_v he_o say_v he_o know_v mr._n dodwell_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o no_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n dodwell_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n where_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o forsake_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n who_o know_v his_o principle_n so_o well_o before_o and_o who_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o cowardice_n and_o unconstancy_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o principle_n and_o raise_v gild_n in_o their_o face_n which_o their_o eye_n will_v discover_v though_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o a_o blush_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la from_o the_o well_o repute_a and_o deserve_a dr._n k._n who_o honour_a and_o admire_v and_o love_v mr._n dodwell_n above_o most_o man_n will_v have_v go_v far_o to_o see_v he_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o now_o shun_v his_o sight_n as_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n o_o if_o this_o author_n have_v retain_v his_o integrity_n how_o much_o great_a will_v he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o friendship_n esteem_v and_o fellow-suffering_a of_o this_o great_a man_n then_o in_o his_o guilty_a purple_n but_o deserter_n must_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n behold_v now_o how_o he_o start_v and_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n arbitrary_a design_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o their_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o decision_n in_o all_o case_n of_o a_o misuse_v authority_n by_o a_o lawful_a hereditary_a king_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o quote_v this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o quite_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o have_v get_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a language_n p._n 182._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 190._o for_o it_o be_v false_a print_v he_o say_v k._n j._n be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o irish_a protestant_a clergy_n this_o be_v very_o familiar_a but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n ingratitude_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disloyal_a in_o monmouth_n or_o argile_n rebellion_n they_o may_v have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o author_n think_v the_o king_n be_v in_o their_o debt_n for_o not_o rebel_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o seem_v these_o irish_a clergy_n have_v be_v mighty_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o zeal_n for_o king_n james_n they_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n i_o very_o believe_v upon_o the_o irish_a protestant_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a man_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o know_v they_o better_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o the_o irish_a protestant_n take_v offence_n at_o that_o passage_n which_o this_o author_n print_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n preach_v in_o the_o author_n church_n of_o st._n warborrough_n in_o dublin_n in_o march_n 1684._o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n it_o be_v entitle_v st._n paul_n confession_n of_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o aver_v positive_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v disloyal_a without_o renounce_v his_o religion_n this_o past_a better_o with_o the_o irish_a protestant_n 2._o dr._n till_o extent_n of_o loyalty_n in_o his_o serm._n 2_o apr._n 80_o before_o k._n c._n 2._o than_o that_o super-loyal_a strain_n of_o our_o famous_a dr._n tillotson_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n apr._n 2._o 1680._o upon_o josh_n 24.15_o do_v please_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n here_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v the_o court_n for_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o
security_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o from_o either_o popish_a or_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n that_o when_o either_o of_o these_o two_o last-named_a take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o act_n pursuant_n both_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o no_o true_a church-of-england_n man_n can_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n liberty_n property_n or_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o church_n or_o in_o dr._n burnet_n word_n turn_v renegado_n and_o apostate_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o its_o true_a professor_n to_o this_o present_a age._n and_o though_o god_n have_v sift_v she_o and_o discover_v her_o unsound_a member_n most_o of_o who_o be_v fanatic_n graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o render_v her_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a after_o she_o have_v pass_v the_o refiner_n fire_n these_o consideration_n have_v take_v i_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o road_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o present_a business_n i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o original_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o late_a miserable_a revolution_n of_o ireland_n for_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o that_o follow_v random_n matterâ—_n of_o fact_n set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n at_o random_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n beside_o those_o to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v wherein_o the_o author_n show_v great_a variety_n of_o prevarication_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o so_o great_a exactness_n which_o any_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o his_o method_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o set_v down_o thing_n at_o random_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o c._n 3._o s._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n p._n 165._o he_o pretend_v to_o compute_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o jacobite_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v worth_a but_o this_o may_v pass_v more_o innocent_o than_o where_o it_o reflect_v upon_o any_o particular_a person_n reputation_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a but_o unjust_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o a_o venture_n if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o err_v on_o the_o charitable_a side_n and_o not_o mention_v what_o may_v reflect_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v down_o our_o voucher_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o umbrage_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n this_o our_o author_n i_o be_o afraid_a have_v not_o so_o punctual_o observe_v through_o all_o this_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o character_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v of_o so_o many_o person_n c._n 3._o s._n 3._o he_o accuse_v the_o judge_n particular_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n nugent_n ibid._n n_o 5._o p._n 61._o of_o downright_a bribery_n that_o he_o go_v sharer_n in_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v for_o they_o on_o the_o bench_n but_o also_o secret_o encourage_v and_o foment_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o say_v who_o be_v no_o admirer_n of_o that_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o rank_a slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o however_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v especial_o in_o print_n without_o some_o proof_n along_o with_o it_o this_o nugent_n say_v the_o author_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o k._n j._n to_o judge_n whether_o the_o outlawry_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o fellow_n rebel_n shall_v be_v reverse_v now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o his_o father_n viz._n the_o earl_n of_o westmeath_n be_v not_o outlaw_v which_o if_o so_o this_o be_v such_o another_o careless_a mistake_n as_o this_o author_n make_v ibid._n n._n 3._o pag._n 60._o where_o he_o call_v felix_n o_o neil_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n in_o king_n james_n time_n son_n of_o turlogh_n o_o neil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o 41_o and_o massacrer_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o turlogh_n o_o neil_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o famous_a sir_n phelom_o o_o neil_n and_o be_v not_o father_n to_o this_o fellix_fw-la o_o neil_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o ireland_n that_o this_o fellix_fw-la o_fw-fr neil_n father_n name_n be_v phelom_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bloody_a masacrer_n in_o 41._o that_o he_o be_v civil_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o time_n particular_o to_o 〈…〉_o guilliam_n father_n to_o meredith_n guilliam_n now_o a_o major_a in_o k._n w_n army_n who_o he_o oblige_v by_o his_o civil_a usage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o same_o guilliam_n relation_n do_v still_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reverse_v of_o these_o outlawry_n this_o author_n have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o k._n j._n for_o upon_o the_o representation_n make_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n than_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o reversal_n of_o these_o outlawry_n particular_o the_o jealousy_n it_o give_v of_o encroach_a upon_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n which_o you_o will_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o king_n james_n letter_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n 86._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n and_o his_o lordship_n proceed_n thereupon_o which_o be_v hereunto_o annex_v no._n 20_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o press_v that_o matter_n any_o far_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o these_o reversal_n during_o the_o government_n of_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n in_o ireland_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v hear_v afterward_o till_o this_o revolution_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v rather_o a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o k._n as_o there_o be_v many_o by_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n be_v own_o breast_n or_o that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o judge_n nugent_n on_o purpose_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o violent_o as_o this_o author_n set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o guess_n at_o random_n and_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o some_o mighty_a matter_n to_o this_o class_n will_v just_o belong_v what_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v of_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a and_o positive_a politic_n upon_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o p._n of_o w._n fr._n league_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o same_o intelligence_n and_o aver_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n clarendon_n by_o innendoe_n wherein_o his_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o the_o e._n of_o clarendon_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o art_n of_o make_v many_o thing_n pass_v by_o innendo_n who_o falsehood_n will_v have_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v for_o example_n c._n 3_o s_o 12._o p._n 144._o tell_v of_o the_o assurance_n send_v over_o by_o king_n james_n to_o ireland_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n lieutenant_n and_z sir_n charles_n porter_z lord_z chancellor_z he_o say_v these_o declaration_n gain_v belief_n from_o the_o credulous_a protestant_n especial_o that_o make_v by_o sir_n charles_n who_o behave_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o office_n go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o than_o by_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n plain_o insinuate_v as_o if_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o office_n there_o this_o author_n be_v the_o first_o irish_a protestant_a i_o have_v hear_v give_v my_o lord_n clarendon_n a_o ill_a word_n as_o to_o his_o government_n in_o ireland_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o speak_v exceed_v thing_n of_o he_o particular_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o pain_n for_o support_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o gain_v their_o heart_n to_o as_o great_a a_o degree_n if_o not_o more_o than_o most_o chief_a governor_n have_v ever_o be_v there_o they_o never_o part_v with_o any_o chief_a governor_n with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v none_o court_v he_o more_o when_o he_o be_v there_o than_o this_o author_n who_o be_v admit_v one_o of_o his_o excellency_n chaplain_n but_o now_o think_v fit_a that_o shall_v be_v forget_v at_o least_o keep_v for_o a_o more_o seasonable_a juncture_n but_o c_o 2._o s._n 4_o n._n 1._o p._n 19_o he_o
here_o do_v tell_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o inchiquin_n and_o captain_n henry_n boyle_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n in_o decemb._n 88_o as_o the_o protestant_n in_o ulster_n and_o connaught_n have_v do_v they_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o cork_n and_o bandon_n as_o the_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o province_n their_o design_n take_v effect_n at_o bandon_n which_o join_v with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n deputy_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n send_v major-general_n mac-carty_n now_o lord_n mount-cassell_n to_o observe_v they_o he_o pretend_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o they_o they_o attempt_v bring_v he_o over_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o it_o but_o he_o prove_v too_o cunning_a for_o they_o prevent_v their_o seize_v of_o cork_n and_o when_o captain_n henry_n boyle_n upon_o that_o disappointment_n fortify_v his_o house_n castle-martyr_n he_o besiege_v he_o there_o upon_o this_o sir_n tho._n southwell_z in_o the_o county_n of_o limerick_n and_o several_a other_o protestant_a gentleman_n march_v with_o the_o great_a force_n they_o can_v make_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n in_o their_o march_n they_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o papist_n horse_n and_o this_o mr._n browne_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n of_o neagle_n of_o moyallow_a who_o be_v then_o high-seriff_a of_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n and_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fray_n and_o all_o this_o our_o author_n call_v only_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o those_o who_o come_v to_o plunder_v he_o but_o to_o tell_v out_o my_o story_n sir_n t._n southwell_n and_o his_o company_n hear_v upon_o their_o march_n that_o castle_n martyr_n be_v surrender_v he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o sligo_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n kingston_n and_o other_o associator_n in_o connaught_n who_o be_v all_o in_o arm_n and_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v p._n 170._o he_o and_o 200_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o k._n j_n dragoon_n not_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 171._o that_o they_o be_v overpersuaded_n to_o plead_v guilty_a though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o overt_a act_n that_o can_v be_v construe_v treason_n what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o overt_a act_n or_o what_o by_o treason_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o and_o likewise_o give_v we_o some_o probable_a reason_n why_o k._n j._n shall_v reprieve_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v sir_n thomas_n southwell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n and_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a malice_n only_o at_o browne_n who_o he_o know_v as_o little_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspend_v a_o little_a our_o belief_n of_o his_o narrative_a in_o this_o matter_n particular_o that_o k._n j._n shall_v influence_n either_o judge_n or_o jury_n to_o take_v away_o mr._n brown_n life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inexorable_a in_o mr._n brown_n case_n alone_o and_o yet_o so_o very_o merciful_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v if_o his_o case_n or_o circumstance_n do_v in_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n can_v keep_v himself_o from_o contradiction_n through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o book_n when_o the_o very_a title_n the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o ordinary_a care_n may_v have_v avoid_v c._n 2._o s_o 8._o n_o 10._o the_o title_n be_v that_o k._n j_n desire_n to_o be_v absolute_a induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o yet_o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o n._n 5._o the_o title_n be_v zeal_n for_o his_o religion_n make_v he_o act_v against_o his_o interest_n to_o that_o degree_n say_v this_o author_n in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o this_o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o n._n 5._o p._n 46._o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o k._n j._n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o destroy_v they_o that_o so_o he_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o care_v not_o if_o he_o enslave_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 45._o that_o he_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o mind_v any_o interest_n which_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o grand_a design_n of_o advance_v popery_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o effect_v which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o france_n thus_o the_o author_n here_o be_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n that_o k._n j._n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a if_o you_o say_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o other_o grand_a design_n viz._n advance_v popery_n which_o have_v the_o ascendant_n even_o over_o his_o interest_n or_o his_o desire_n of_o be_v absolute_a this_o will_v contradict_v the_o other_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o give_v the_o desire_n of_o absoluteness_n in_o he_o the_o ascendant_n over_o his_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o yet_o page_n 10._o of_o his_o thanksgiving-sermon_n perhaps_o say_v he_o k._n j._n chief_o desire_v a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v a_o less_o contradiction_n than_o any_o of_o these_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v change_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o teach_v for_o those_o of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o more_o absolute_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o coun._n lat_n c._n 3_o etc._n etc._n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o have_v show_v many_o example_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o k._n j._n forsake_v her_o communion_n damn_v this_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o their_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o distinguish_a character_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v never_o vary_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o think_v by_o any_o or_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n with_o it_o then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o demonstration_n now_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o earnest_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o k._n j_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o passive_a obedience_n hasten_v his_o ruin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o principle_n now_o for_o a_o king_n of_o this_o opinion_n to_o quit_v this_o church_n and_o go_v to_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v see_v at_o another_o time_n c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 15._o p._n 153._o he_o make_v k._n j._n most_o absolute_a in_o the_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n that_o this_o parliament_n open_o profess_v itself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n factious_o and_o rebellious_o incline_v that_o will_v dare_v to_o move_v any_o thing_n after_o any_o favourite_n in_o the_o house_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n according_o the_o author_n instance_n several_a particular_n of_o k._n j_n absoluteness_n in_o this_o parliament_n particular_o that_o upon_o his_o signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o repeal_n of_o poyning_n act_n the_o parliament_n let_v it_o fall_v with_o several_a other_o act_n though_o the_o irish_a have_v talk_v much_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o repeal_n of_o poyning_n act_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o england_n yet_o p._n 37._o you_o have_v the_o irish_a dispute_n his_o order_n and_o and_o stand_v on_o the_o law_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o act_n of_o attainder_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o p._n 18._o they_o pish_v at_o the_o law_n as_o trifle_n and_o declare_v they_o like_v no_o government_n but_o that_o of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n as_o absolute_a here_o as_o that_o king_n be_v there_o p._n 31._o the_o temper_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v for_o slavery_n they_o promote_v and_o
pain_n to_o reckon_v over_o the_o man_n name_n and_o there_o be_v deserter_n from_o the_o royal_a william_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o and_o from_o the_o st._n andrew_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o man_n both_o make_v six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o now_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v infer_v first_o what_o number_n may_v we_o suppose_v have_v deserted_n and_o how_o many_o will_v desert_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a fleet_n second_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o pay_v be_v very_o ill_o use_v or_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n three_o that_o k._n w._n do_v this_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o abovesaid_a reason_n etc._n etc._n what_o stop_v can_v there_o be_v to_o malice_n and_o invention_n this_o author_n have_v not_o produce_v so_o plausible_a reason_n even_o as_o these_o for_o k._n j.'s_n design_n to_o destroy_v the_o english_a fleet_n yet_o he_o aver_v it_o positive_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o after_o all_o do_v our_o author_n know_v very_o well_o how_o k._n j._n leave_v the_o fleet_n or_o how_o he_o mind_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o live_v here_o where_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v better_a than_o this_o author_n in_o ireland_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o all_o k._n j.'s_n fault_n this_o be_v never_o reckon_v one_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o trade_n so_o much_o as_o king_n james_n witness_v the_o noble_a storehouse_n he_o build_v at_o chattam_n and_o other_o port_n such_o as_o england_n never_o see_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v the_o magazine_n and_o store_n ever_o better_o provide_v than_o when_o k._n james_n leave_v they_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o this_o author_n to_o the_o worthy_a mr._n pepy_n secretary_n to_o the_o admiralty_n his_o momoires_n touch_v the_o royal_a navy_n print_v here_o in_o the_o year_n 1690._o of_o which_o i_o have_v put_v a_o short_a abstract_n in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 11._o for_o their_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o his_o book_n as_o likewise_o sir_n peter_n petts_n speech_n and_o the_o seman_n address_n to_o king_n j._n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o perfect_o groundless_a this_o accusation_n of_o our_o author_n be_v against_o king_n james_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v stuff_v into_o some_o news_n letter_n about_o that_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a reason_n and_o our_o author_n send_v it_o over_o to_o we_o now_o as_o a_o great_a discovery_n he_o say_v some_o body_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o they_o be_v but_o he_o have_v ease_v his_o spleen_n and_o discover_v his_o poor_a intelligence_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n he_o set_v down_o all_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o this_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o better_a politician_n and_o historian_n if_o he_o have_v turn_v this_o charge_n against_o king_n james_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v several_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o be_v with_o some_o man_n not_o the_o least_o objection_n against_o king_n james_n reign_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n of_o his_o money_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v such_o vast_a sum_n to_o the_o navy_n and_o many_o other_o work_v for_o the_o public_a yet_o not_o impose_v or_o demand_v any_o supply_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o grow_v rich_a in_o trade_n beyond_o the_o example_n of_o former_a reign_n and_o they_o see_v it_o visible_o proceed_v from_o his_o great_a care_n and_o application_n to_o maritine_n affair_n beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o say_v these_o politician_n will_v have_v make_v he_o over_o popular_a and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o will_v have_v want_v no_o money_n and_o by_o show_v his_o people_n that_o his_o greatness_n make_v they_o live_v without_o tax_n which_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v they_o always_o do_v attend_v the_o return_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o have_v wish_v he_o absolute_a while_o it_o keep_v they_o rich_a and_o free_a from_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o case_n he_o may_v have_v bid_v fair_a for_o arbitrariness_n in_o this_o method_n than_o by_o that_o this_o author_n have_v find_v out_o of_o let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o vassal_n to_o france_n since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o meet_v in_o the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n book_n c._n 3._o §_o 6._o n._n 1._o p._n 93_o a_o nota_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n b._n the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o know_v how_o much_o have_v be_v expend_v on_o the_o english_a navy_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o inference_n by_o hear_v that_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v for_o england_n but_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o ireland_n be_v exact_o relate_v and_o may_v purposely_o be_v design_v to_o encourage_v the_o irish_a nation_n into_o the_o facility_n of_o invade_v england_n nothing_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o universal_o talk_v of_o or_o resolve_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o n._n b._n and_o let_v we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o k._n james_n let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o will_v induce_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a erratum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o convince_v whereby_o he_o settle_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o book_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o mistake_v in_o his_o book_n he_o will_v have_v rectify_v they_o as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v have_v more_o n._n b.'s_n in_o his_o next_o edition_n after_o his_o see_v this_o answer_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v confute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o which_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o confess_v and_o amend_v my_o error_n as_o free_o as_o i_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o he_o he_o give_v for_o his_o excuse_n his_o live_n in_o another_o kingdom_n this_o good_a sir_n will_v invalidat_n not_o only_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o beavish_a of_o your_o book_n but_o of_o your_o famous_a thanksgiving_n sermon_n beforementioned_a where_o you_o play_v your_o politic_n upon_o the_o most_o private_a intrigue_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o tell_v which_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v wheedle_v which_o fright_v which_o bring_v under_o pupillage_n what_o queen_n to_o be_v make_v burren_n what_o country_n to_o be_v bomb_v what_o buy_v what_o sell_v and_o what_o drown_v and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o all_o these_o than_o from_o england_n and_o these_o design_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o our_o own_o fleet_n which_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o please_v the_o list_n of_o they_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o next_o place_n since_o as_o you_o now_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o navy_n when_o k._n james_n leave_v it_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o it_o in_o your_o book_n must_v not_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o assert_v very_o positive_o what_o you_o know_v very_o little_a of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n you_o think_v by_o confess_v that_o to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a to_o inquire_v no_o far_o into_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ireland_n your_o very_a confession_n argue_v your_o gild_n and_o show_v it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o clear_a conversion_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o unwilling_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o allow_v k._n james_n any_o credit_n or_o as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o navy_n first_o you_o do_v not_o call_v it_o his_o act_n only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o the_o money_n have_v be_v expend_v on_o the_o english_a navy_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o k._n james_n reign_n this_o may_v have_v be_v
make_v a_o return_n of_o near_o a_o hundred_o voice_n these_o this_o author_n leave_v out_o be_v it_o for_o the_o length_n do_v you_o think_v no_o it_o will_v have_v quite_o ruin_v his_o plot_n of_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o reason_n for_o k._n james_n hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o england_n 17._o nou._n 88_o and_o in_o ireland_n may_v 89._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n and_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v but_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o can_v make_v a_o return_n of_o near_o a_o hundred_o voice_n will_v indeed_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o voice_n the_o enemy_n can_v return_v in_o ireland_n not_o one_o but_o of_o two_o burrough_n that_o be_v derry_n and_o enneskillen_n all_o the_o other_o burrough_n and_o all_o the_o county_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n now_o let_v our_o author_n judge_n of_o his_o parallel_n and_o of_o his_o ingenuity_n in_o misquote_v the_o king_n answer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o be_v material_a be_v a_o false-witness_n he_o say_v p._n 152._o several_a corporation_n have_v no_o representative_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v but_o two_o as_o abovesaid_a but_o he_o think_v the_o word_n several_a will_v carry_v more_o in_o the_o read_n add_v to_o this_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o subject_n a_o subject_a that_o rebel_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n summons_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o parliament_n be_v a_o different_a case_n from_o his_o be_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o first_o case_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o parliament_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o free_a and_o full_a parliament_n where_o so_o many_o member_n be_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o our_o author_n have_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o save_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o write_v or_o his_o reader_n of_o view_v these_o eight_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o word_n ut_fw-mi colony_n ibi_fw-la faciat_fw-la which_o he_o forget_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o grotius_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o these_o ommission_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n our_o author_n quote_v against_o that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o material_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o this_o author_n serious_a appeal_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v design_o omit_v by_o this_o author_n to_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o quotation_n and_o for_o a_o aggravation_n against_o k._n james_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o that_o where_o this_o author_n seem_v most_o exact_a and_o set_v his_o quotation_n as_o you_o will_v think_v verbatim_o in_o the_o mangent_fw-la that_o you_o may_v suspect_v nothing_o as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o quotation_n of_o grotius_n and_o k._n james_n answer_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o you_o be_v chief_o to_o suspect_v and_o you_o must_v stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o he_o bring_v another_o quotation_n out_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o n._n 8._o to_o show_n that_o thou_o subject_n may_v not_o take_v arm_n lawful_o even_o in_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o know_v no_o nobody_o that_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o but_o as_o to_o his_o quotation_n grotius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o this_o pretence_n of_o help_v other_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o colour_v their_o design_n who_o intend_v to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n right_o latrones_fw-la scimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la veterib_n novisque_fw-la historiis_fw-la alieni_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la hos_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la obtentus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la statim_fw-la jus_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la navigant_fw-la &_o piretae_n ferro_fw-la utuntur_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la and_o that_o mere_a possession_n do_v not_o give_v right_o for_o that_o there_o be_v pirate_n and_o robber_n who_o get_v thing_n by_o force_n all_o this_o the_o author_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o quotation_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o design_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o but_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n he_o set_v down_o another_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o §_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o another_o than_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o exceed_v in_o exact_v such_o revenge_n than_o of_o our_o own_o or_o byass_n our_o judgement_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o that_o avenge_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o another_o must_v have_v no_o by-ends_a of_o his_o own_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o himself_o by_o such_o revenge_n else_o it_o may_v bias_n his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o exceed_v in_o his_o revenge_n viz._n instead_o of_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n to_o reason_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o author_n produce_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o consider_v but_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o unsavoury_a subject_n rake_v up_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradicton_n into_o which_o a_o man_n malice_n do_v betray_v he_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o upon_o this_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o positive_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o irish_a be_v the_o aggresson_n in_o the_o late_a revolution_n that_o not_o one_o protestant_a act_v any_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n but_o only_o defend_v themselves_o against_o robber_n nor_o act_v against_o these_o robber_n till_o actual_o assault_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o p._n 105._o yet_o c._n 3._o §_o 13._o p._n 178._o as_o it_o be_v print_v for_o it_o be_v wrong_v page_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 186._o n._n 4._o he_o forget_v this_o and_o give_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o irish_a papist_n be_v not_o the_o aggressor_n as_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n not_o to_o begin_v act_n of_o cruelty_n from_o the_o odium_n and_o ill_a success_n their_o murder_n in_o forty_o one_o have_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v extreme_o cautious_a not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n that_o it_o will_v hurt_v k._n james_n interest_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v he_o be_v here_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o very_o few_o protestant_n lâ—st_v their_o life_n in_o ireland_n under_o k._n j._n this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a objection_n for_o to_o represent_v a_o man_n as_o the_o most_o bigoted_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n that_o design_v no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o author_n ground_n his_o whole_a book_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v these_o subject_n of_o he_o and_o reduce_v they_o by_o arm_n after_o what_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o think_v rebellion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o proclaim_v another_o for_o their_o king_n and_o some_o part_n of_o they_o still_o stand_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o those_o under_o his_o power_n betray_v he_o all_o they_o can_v aâ—d_v desert_v he_o every_o day_n which_o give_v he_o just_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v all_o as_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n when_o he_o land_a these_o be_v the_o great_a provocation_n can_v be_v suppose_v and_o the_o fair_a occasion_n give_v to_o such_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o wreck_v his_o malice_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o design_v to_o destroy_v and_o yet_o after_o represent_v a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o bloody_a monster_n to_o find_v that_o he_o kill_v none_o
of_o these_o people_n will_v make_v any_o body_n suspect_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sair_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o design_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o people_n at_o least_o not_o altogether_o so_o full_o as_o the_o french_a king_n resolve_v the_o void_a the_o edict_n of_o nants_n which_o this_o author_n aver_v p._n 19_o i_o say_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o k._n james_n do_v as_o full_o determine_v our_o ruin_n as_o our_o author_n there_o word_n it_o since_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o apprehend_v so_o great_a danger_n from_o they_o but_o take_v pain_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a authority_n to_o keep_v back_o other_o from_o do_v it_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o in_o this_o distress_n our_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o beside_o k._n jame_n clemency_n and_o a_o man_n of_o less_o ingenuity_n than_o his_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o find_v reason_n for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a upon_o which_o something_o may_v not_o be_v say_v pro_fw-la and_o câ—n_n and_o so_o here_o our_o author_n contrive_v reason_n for_o this_o clemency_n of_o k._n james_n which_o may_v not_o spoil_v that_o bloody_a character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v it_o upon_o policy_n interest_n not_o to_o provoke_v england_n etc._n etc._n not_o foresee_v that_o the_o same_o interest_n must_v remain_v while_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o secure_a the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o disappoint_v this_o author_n whole_a book_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o make_v the_o irish_a the_o assailant_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o you_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v good_a memory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o cause_n have_v several_a and_o contrary_a aspect_n it_o run_v a_o man_n some_o time_n to_o bespatter_v that_o side_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v as_o true_o i_o think_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o if_o the_o most_o malicious_a jacobite_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expose_v the_o present_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n james_n papist_n this_o author_n wound_v the_o present_a government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o book_n for_o example_n when_o england_n find_v the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a settlement_n they_o wise_o abrogate_a it_o and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o but_o ireland_n can_v not_o do_v this_o want_v a_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o the_o then_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n in_o ireland_n avoid_v by_o order_v it_o so_o that_o that_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o the_o military_a nor_o to_o all_o the_o civil_a officer_n now_o see_v how_o our_o author_n expose_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n c._n 2._o p._n 38._o §_o 9_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o horrible_a artifice_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o avoid_v the_o oath_n enjoin_v on_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a by_o act._n 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o and_o 2._o eliza._n c._n 1._o viz._n the_o oath_n be_v never_o tender_v to_o their_o new_a officer_n and_o consequent_o say_v they_o they_o never_o refuse_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n this_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o statute_n a_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o law_n be_v insufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o against_o such_o jesuitical_a prevarication_n thus_o our_o author_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o jesuitical_a prevarication_n must_v by_o his_o rule_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o irish_a protestant_n as_o abovesaid_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o k._n william_n army_n who_o be_v many_o more_o in_o england_n than_o k._n james_n have_v in_o his_o army_n here_o and_o before_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v either_o have_v this_o same_o excuse_n for_o avoid_v these_o oath_n or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v in_o jail_n than_o take_v some_o new_a invent_a oath_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o without_o any_o law_n to_o enjoin_v it_o why_o will_v not_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o what_o oath_n this_o be_v i_o be_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a oath_n impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n by_o k._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a where_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o belfast_n and_o other_o voucher_n before_o name_v k._n james_n do_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n even_o with_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o law_n but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o in_o cork_n limerick_n and_o other_o garrison_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o protestant_n the_o officer_n without_o any_o order_n from_o k._n james_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o take_v that_o security_n of_o these_o protestant_n when_o they_o draw_v their_o man_n out_o of_o these_o garrison_n into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o they_o be_v alarame_v with_o the_o english_a fleet_n that_o these_o protestant_n will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v true_a to_o k._n j._n and_o i_o be_o tell_v likewise_o that_o none_o of_o these_o protestant_n do_v refuse_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v as_o this_o author_n say_v can_v they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v secure_v in_o prison_n who_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v hourly_o expect_v refuse_v to_o promise_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o betray_v the_o garrison_n to_o they_o second_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a reason_n for_o what_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o before_o viz._n that_o k._n james_n have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o disarm_v the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n call_v it_o perfect_a dragoon_n of_o they_o as_o bad_a as_o be_v do_v in_o france_n but_o this_o author_n tell_v his_o own_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o jail_n than_o take_v this_o oath_n viz._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n to_o enjoin_v it_o and_o they_o think_v this_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o if_o you_o break_v one_o law_n you_o may_v break_v all_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v perfect_a wound_v the_o present_a government_n and_o condemn_v what_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n even_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v do_v viz._n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n without_o any_o law_n to_o enjoin_v it_o that_o be_v before_o this_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o abrogate_a the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o impose_v the_o new_a oath_n in_o ireland_n but_o here_o i_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o enjoin_v these_o oath_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v require_v from_o the_o subject_n which_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o k._n j._n in_o ireland_n by_o these_o protestant_n with_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n to_o justify_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o but_o our_o author_n either_o know_v not_o this_o or_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o wound_v the_o present_a government_n than_o miss_v such_o a_o blow_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o k._n j._n whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o full_a sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n without_o aggravation_n or_o misrepresent_v against_o k._n j._n he_o have_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o the_o 26._o septemb_n 90._o there_o issue_v three_o proclamation_n from_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n which_o i_o have_v hereunto_o annex_v one_o banish_v the_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n of_o all_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o majesty_n or_o kill_v in_o that_o rebellion_n and_o of_o all_o
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v great_a and_o inviolable_a as_o their_o great_a security_n and_o glory_n sincerity_n the_o author_n conclusion_n &_o protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o i_o have_v not_o tire_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o close_a this_o discourse_n with_o a_o small_a reflection_n upon_o this_o author_n conclusion_n p._n 239._o wherein_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o aggravate_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o proceed_n against_o we_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o will_v seem_v as_o equal_a to_o the_o irish_a as_o to_z the_o english_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o protestant_n for_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o principle_n why_o will_v he_o lay_v such_o load_v upon_o a_o popish_a king_n for_o choose_v to_o trust_v papist_n in_o his_o army_n and_o even_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o protestant_a prince_n to_o desire_v a_o protestant_a army_n and_o if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o can_v not_o sin_v person_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o desire_v will_v you_o not_o take_v the_o best_a you_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n far_a to_o accomplish_v themselves_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o this_o be_v king_n james_n case_n with_o the_o irish_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n among_o they_o but_o be_v employ_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n temple_n 29._o decemb._n 88_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n nobâ—â—â—â—y_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v universal_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a army_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v p._n 351._o of_o this_o author_n book_n but_o he_o king_n james_n be_v force_v to_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n likewise_o to_o make_v up_o a_o army_n yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n p._n 25._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n employ_v by_o king_n james_n and_o improve_v that_o to_o a_o argumnnt_n for_o his_o abdication_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o many_o ill_a step_n be_v make_v in_o k._n james_n government_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n administration_n which_o the_o most_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n bring_v on_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o master_n but_o when_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o k._n james_n be_v desert_v by_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o irish_a nor_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n for_o arm_v inli_v array_v they_o &c._n &c._n in_o do_v whereof_o consider_v the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o no_o man_n of_o honour_n or_o moral_a honesty_n can_v true_o blame_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n as_o insert_v by_o this_o author_n p._n 349._o and_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n be_v a_o firm_a protestant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o this_o author_n do_v confess_v p._n 101._o n._n 5._o that_o these_o new_a make_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v on_o foot_n partly_o on_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n descent_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o decem._n 88_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o hinder_v k._n james_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o irish_a to_o assist_v he_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o author_n have_v undertake_v and_o for_o which_o he_o blacken_v k._n james_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v p._n 166._o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o he_o k._n james_n throw_v himself_o upon_o these_o people_n he_o encourage_v they_o he_o arm_v they_o give_v commission_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v tory_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o perhaps_o he_o may_v employ_v i_o have_v know_v a_o high-way-man_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n in_o k._n charles_n ii_o time_n and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v get_v no_o better_o as_o be_v say_v above_o but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o raise_v these_o man_n can_v have_v common_a sense_n in_o it_o unless_o this_o author_n think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n will_v have_v fight_v for_o k._n james_n against_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o irish_a if_o that_o be_v our_o author_n meaning_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v explain_v himself_o and_o likewise_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a aggravate_v the_o case_n which_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v we_o p._n 15._o that_o k._n james_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a method_n towards_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o k._n of_o france_n do_v with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o his_o dominion_n why_o be_v there_o any_o dragoon_n in_o ireland_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o france_n yes_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o n._n 15._o p._n 112._o this_o be_v perfect_a dragoon_n to_o the_o protestant_n terrible_a dragoon_n pray_v what_o be_v this_o it_o must_v raise_v a_o dismal_a apprehension_n in_o the_o reader_n some_o exquisite_a torture_n protestant_n bridle_n or_o something_o like_o amboina_fw-la partur_fw-la montes_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v disarm_v the_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n 24._o feb._n 88_o but_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o this_o disarm_v what_o reason_n have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o protestant_n all_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o ulster_n connoght_n and_o munster_n in_o all_o ireland_n except_o dublin_n and_o other_o part_n of_o linster_n who_o the._n lord_n deputy_n keep_v in_o awe_n with_o what_o force_n he_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o arm_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o association_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o war._n but_o may_v be_v these_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n be_v more_o loyal_a than_o the_o other_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o suppose_v that_o but_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 97._o that_o they_o have_v a_o plot_n to_o seize_v my_o lord_n deputy_n himself_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n with_o the_o store_n ammunition_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n when_o the_o news_n come_v that_o k._n james_n have_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n this_o be_v very_o early_o and_o what_o if_o the_o â—râ—nce_n have_v accept_v of_o a_o treaty_n how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v have_v agree_v but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o anticipate_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v even_o the_o prince_n command_n they_o be_v for_o supererogation_n and_o to_o show_v zeal_n extraordinary_n but_o after_o all_o if_o their_o number_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o king_n army_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o arm_v the_o government_n may_v have_v over_o look_v their_o rashness_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o author_n tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o k._n jame'_v army_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v man_n and_o arm_n enough_o in_o dublin_n alone_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o p._n 111._o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n have_v arm_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o papist_n afraid_a and_o to_o beat_v they_o too_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o little_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o authority_n to_o attempt_v it_o and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o authority_n another_o way_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o people_n in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n stand_v but_o will_v have_v disarm_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o for_o our_o author_n to_o equal_a this_o to_o the_o french_a dragoon_v be_v betray_v of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a suspect_v to_o aggravate_v thing_n beyond_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o what_o notion_n do_v this_o give_v we_o of_o the_o french_a persecution_n have_v that_o king_n as_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o hugonot_n as_o k._n james_n have_v against_o
the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n do_v the_o french_a king_n use_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o k._n james_n do_v these_o protestant_n our_o author_n say_v as_o above_z that_o k._n james_n use_v worse_a method_n towards_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v with_o the_o hugonot_n if_o so_o mounsieur_fw-fr claud_n have_v mighty_o misinform_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o since_o our_o author_n will_v have_v this_o comparison_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o another_o will_v render_v k._n james_n so_o odious_a i_o have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o hugonot_n viz._n whether_o their_o king_n be_v break_v the_o edict_n of_o nants_n and_o use_v they_o as_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o author_n will_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o abdicate_v that_o king_n who_o they_o think_v have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o french_a king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v offer_v for_o he_o but_o in_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o king_n james_n and_o the_o french_a king_n our_o author_n make_v king_n james_n the_o more_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o two_o use_v worse_a method_n with_o his_o protestant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o french_a king_n he_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n over_o king_n james_n with_o a_o innuendo-reflection_n upon_o king_n james_n in_o this_o same_o place_n p._n 14._o he_o report_v the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o certain_o say_v he_o a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o this_o author_n represent_v he_o you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n this_o author_n zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n even_o of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o blacken_v k._n j._n the_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o head_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o least_o to_o do_v right_o to_o k._n james_n will_v any_o body_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o french_a king_n therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v and_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o major_a part_n on_o my_o side_n that_o if_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n have_v invite_v a_o foreign_a huguenot_n prince_n to_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o force_v k._n lewis_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o france_n and_o afterward_o recover_v part_n of_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v reduce_v the_o hugonot_n in_o brettaigne_n for_o example_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v again_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o old_a master_n shall_v show_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disaffection_n to_o he_o desert_v he_o every_o day_n to_o their_o new_a huguenot_n king_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o make_v their_o escape_n from_o k._n lewis_n and_z k._n l._n to_o know_v all_o this_o and_o that_o those_o that_o stay_v give_v all_o the_o intelligence_n they_o can_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o he_o their_o natural_a king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o then_o live_v and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a in_o brettaigne_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o open_a arm_n against_o he_o keep_v two_o town_n in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o have_v reduce_v where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o declare_v for_o their_o huguenot_n king_n and_o to_o rescue_v those_o hugonot_n that_o be_v under_o king_n lewis_n i_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o k._n lewis_n and_o the_o hugonot_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o major_a part_n of_o england_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o king_n lewis_n will_v have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o king_n james_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o perhaps_o have_v any_o king_n in_o christendom_n but_o k._n james_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o whole_a summer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o be_v moral_o assure_v they_o will_v do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v prevent_v they_o but_o rather_o than_o destroy_v they_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o they_o do_v without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o which_o they_o disdain_v to_o own_o but_o pursue_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n secretary_n gorge_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o large_a letter_n that_o the_o irish_a protestant_n be_v more_o active_a against_o king_n james_n and_o be_v more_o dread_v by_o the_o irish_a than_o any_o other_o of_o k._n william_n army_n if_o k._n james_n be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o we_o as_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n and_o the_o scene_n be_v place_v as_o far_o off_o as_o those_o time_n yet_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o king_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v visible_o ruin_v by_o his_o unprovocable_a clemency_n to_o obstinate_a rebel_n represent_v by_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v this_o author_n book_n transport_v man_n so_o far_o without_o examine_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n shall_v licence_n a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o french_a invasion_n examine_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lay_n the_o stress_n of_o our_o objection_n against_o king_n james_n upon_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o loyal_a irish_a protestant_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o ireland_n he_o king_n james_n carriage_n in_o ireland_n say_v the_o pamphlet_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n write_v this_o viz._n his_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o capital_a letter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o lethe_n who_o can_v forget_v all_o this_o thus_o positive_o do_v the_o pamphleteer_n aver_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o our_o author_n to_o produce_v some_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o remain_v loyal_a to_o king_n james_n while_o he_o be_v there_o except_o those_o few_o who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n who_o our_o author_n or_o our_o phamphleteer_n can_v mean_v because_o they_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o by_o some_o thought_n worse_o of_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o assist_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n we_o desire_v a_o list_n of_o these_o loyal_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o king_n james_n while_o he_o be_v there_o can_v this_o author_n find_v so_o many_o as_o their_o be_v righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o king_n james_n mercy_n to_o the_o disloyal_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o help_v to_o drive_a he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o pain_n do_v this_o author_n real_o believe_v that_o king_n lewis_n will_v have_v use_v they_o as_o kind_o as_o king_n james_n do_v while_o he_o know_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o will_v join_v against_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o so_o secure_a in_o king_n lewis_n hand_n if_o he_o have_v be_v betray_v his_o council_n and_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v under_o these_o circumstance_n in_o king_n james_n power_n but_o our_o author_n never_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o round_a character_n that_o king_n james_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o king_n lewis_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o our_o author_n hand_n be_v in_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o carry_v king_n james_n character_n to_o be_v full_a as_o inhuman_a as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o you_o have_v it_o â—nd_v of_o c._n 3._o §_o 20._o n._n 7._o p._n 224._o the_o usage_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v say_v the_o author_n full_a as_o inhuman_a as_o any_o thing_n they_o the_o
christian_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n suffer_v who_o will_v not_o expect_v from_o this_o representation_n to_o hear_v of_o protestant_n gassoot_v in_o ireland_n arbitrary_o throw_v over_o precipice_n drown_v tore_n in_o piece_n flay_v alive_a stake_n upon_o the_o highway_n mute_n and_o bowstring_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v the_o address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z etc._n etc._n of_o dublin_n to_o king_n william_n print_v here_o anno._n 1690._o and_o annex_v in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o under_o king_n james_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v a_o egyptian_a servitude_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o word_n can_v go_v this_o be_v make_v king_n james_n worse_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o infinite_o exceed_v pharaoh_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v the_o clergy-addess_a of_o their_o own_o city_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z for_o there_o he_o modest_o confess_v to_o k._n william_n that_o k._n james_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o protestant_n far_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v but_o secretary_n gorge_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o quote_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v in_o plain_a english_a what_o the_o bishop_n so_o gentile_o mince_v the_o king_n king_n james_n be_v much_o aver_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o all_o severity_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o clear_o see_v he_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n of_o loyalty_n on_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o often_o give_v command_n to_o his_o officer_n that_o in_o their_o engagement_n with_o the_o english_a they_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o mistake_v subject_n and_o not_o as_o obstinate_a rebel_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o less_o severity_n than_o he_o may_v or_o than_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o hear_v they_o complain_v of_o egyptian_a servitude_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n infinite_o surpass_v pharaoh_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o french_a king_n who_o some_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o three_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v suppose_v we_o all_o to_o be_v natural_n to_o think_v to_o pass_v such_o stuff_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v this_o be_v bend_v a_o bow_n till_o it_o break_v to_o heap_v up_o calumnys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o till_o you_o make_v the_o whole_a incredible_a and_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o dis-believing_a what_o piece_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v tell_v in_o this_o book_n of_o our_o author_n but_o if_o protestant_n do_v own_o and_o countenance_n it_o as_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n in_o this_o revolution_n it_o may_v bring_v into_o question_n their_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o 41._o mounsieur_fw-fr claud_v account_n of_o the_o french_a persecution_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o discredit_n to_o mankind_n to_o all_o history_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v dis-reputation_n to_o whatever_o party_n make_v use_v of_o it_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n how_o have_v the_o legend_n break_v and_o ruin_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o cause_n be_v long_o serve_v by_o deceit_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v discover_v downright_a honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o fault_n nor_o desire_v to_o enlarge_v those_o of_o our_o enemy_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o our_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n part_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v truth_n prevail_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o appendix_n numb_a 1._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n may_v 10._o 1689._o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o exemplary_a loyalty_n which_o this_o nation_n express_v to_o i_o at_o a_o time_n when_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n so_o undutiful_o behave_v themselves_o to_o i_o or_o so_o base_o betray_v i_o and_o your_o second_v my_o deputy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a assert_v my_o right_n and_o preserve_v this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n make_v i_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o venture_v my_o life_n with_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o liberty_n and_o my_o right_n and_o to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v you_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v i_o but_o that_o your_o courage_n have_v equal_v your_o zeal_n i_o have_v always_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o invade_v any_o man_n property_n have_v still_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o give_v which_o my_o enemy_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_o dread_v especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o all_o my_o dominion_n and_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o up_o against_o i_o though_o for_o different_a reason_n see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o settle_v it_o my_o people_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o will_v have_v be_v too_o happy_a and_o i_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o too_o great_a this_o argument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v their_o own_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o too_o many_o of_o my_o own_o subject_n to_o use_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o to_o change_v my_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o and_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o master_n i_o design_n god_n willing_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o test_n or_o distinction_n but_o that_o of_o loyalty_n i_o expect_v your_o concurrence_n in_o so_o christian_n a_o work_n and_o in_o make_v effectual_a law_n against_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n i_o shall_v also_o most_o ready_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v such_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o settlement_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n justice_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o my_o people_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n to_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o rich_a so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o your_o assistence_n by_o enable_v i_o to_o oppose_v the_o unjust_a design_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v this_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o encourage_v you_o the_o more_o to_o it_o you_o know_v with_o how_o great_a generosity_n and_o kindness_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n give_v a_o secure_a retreat_n to_o the_o queen_n my_o son_n and_o myself_o when_o we_o be_v force_v out_o of_o england_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v protection_n and_o safety_n in_o his_o dominion_n how_o he_o embrace_v my_o interest_n and_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o all_o fort_n as_o enable_v i_o to_o come_v to_o you_o which_o without_o his_o oblige_a assistence_n i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o he_o do_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o you_o see_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o as_o sensible_a as_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o of_o the_o signal_n loyalty_n you_o have_v express_v to_o i_o and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a study_n as_o it_o always_o have_v be_v to_o make_v you_o and_o all_o my_o subject_n happy_a the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n address_n to_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v high_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v by_o your_o royal_a presence_n among_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o thank_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o this_o your_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o your_o subject_n in_o call_v this_o parliament_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n tender_a and_o
he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n therefore_o i_o have_v annex_v it_o to_o this_o no._n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o k._n james_n zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o settlement_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o address_v of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purchaser_n under_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n and_o explanation_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_n speech_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o this_o author_n appendix_n be_v subsequent_a to_o several_a conference_n k._n j._n have_v with_o several_a of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o with_o a_o committee_n of_o that_o house_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n nugent_n lord_n chief_a baron_n rice_n judge_v daily_o and_o attorney-general_n neagle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n where_o k_o j._n plain_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o enter_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o destroy_a the_o say_a act_n in_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o party_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n judge_n declare_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o say_a committee_n and_o to_o several_a of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o break_v the_o act_n and_o destroy_v purchaser_n widow_n orphan_n merchant_n and_o all_o trader_n on_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n judge_n do_v reduce_v this_o into_o write_v and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n who_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z have_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_z as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a address_n and_o speech_n and_o though_o shotter_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o settlement_n as_o the_o say_a address_n and_o speech_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o what_o duke_n powis_n say_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o granard_n etc._n etc._n that_o k._n j._n do_v encourage_v the_o protestant_a lord_n of_o parliament_n to_o oppose_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sertlement_n and_o therefore_o their_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o k._n j._n but_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o oppose_v the_o repeal_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o protestant_a lord_n mean_v it_o at_o that_o time_n sincere_o for_o king_n james_n service_n which_o be_v far_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o loyal_a zeal_n which_o carry_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v leave_n from_o k._n j._n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o boyne_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o achish_n excuse_v david_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 1_o sam._n 29._o his_o lordship_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a mention_v in_o the_o address_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n to_o k._n j._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n 89._o which_o be_v print_v with_o k._n james_n speech_n and_o be_v here_o annex_v no._n 1._o in_o this_o address_n they_o abhor_v the_o unnatural_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o profess_v to_o k._n j._n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o all_o other_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n whatsoever_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o address_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n now_o whether_o the_o trotestant_a bishop_n for_o no_o other_o sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n do_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o this_o address_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n to_o it_o themselves_o know_v best_a if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o dissent_n to_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o irish_a who_o will_v have_v call_v it_o treason_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o argue_v now_o how_o just_a a_o argument_n fear_n be_v to_o justify_v public_a lie_v perjury_n and_o treachery_n but_o if_o fear_n have_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v so_o little_a consideration_n for_o k._n james_n circumstance_n as_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o he_o for_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n when_o they_o see_v he_o struggle_v with_o all_o his_o might_n against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o irish_a have_v so_o little_a compassion_n for_o he_o not_o to_o name_v loyalty_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o immediate_o pass_v these_o act_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o have_v think_v aright_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o they_o be_v violent_a find_v the_o king_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o melancholy_a story_n if_o true_a which_o sir_n theobald_n butler_n solicitor_n general_n to_o k._n j._n in_o ireland_n tell_v of_o the_o d._n of_o tyrconnel_n send_v he_o to_o k._n j._n with_o a_o letter_n about_o pass_v some_o land_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n he_o employ_v sir_n theob_n in_o his_o business_n give_v he_o the_o letter_n open_a to_o read_v which_o sir_n theob_n say_v he_o find_v word_v in_o term_n so_o insolent_a and_o impose_v as_o will_v be_v unbecoming_a for_o one_o gentleman_n to_o offer_v to_o another_o sir_n theob_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o represent_v to_o the_o duke_n the_o strange_a surprise_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o treat_v the_o king_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o give_v such_o a_o letter_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o duke_n smile_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o business_n do_v and_o for_o theobald_n scruple_n he_o seal_v the_o letter_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o the_o king_n can_v suppose_v you_o know_v the_o content_n only_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o as_o from_o i_o sir_n theob_n do_v so_o and_z say_v he_o observe_v the_o king_n narrow_o as_o he_o read_v it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v show_v great_a commotion_n that_o he_o change_v colour_n and_o sigh_v often_o yet_o order_v tyrconnel_n request_n or_o demand_v rather_o to_o be_v grant_v thus_o say_v sir_n theobald_n many_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a insolence_n of_o these_o irish_a to_o k._n james_n may_v be_v show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o inclination_n either_o to_o suffer_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o violent_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o irish_a in_o his_o extremity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v have_v weigh_v any_o thing_n with_o these_o irish_a protestant_n at_o least_o with_o this_o author_n to_o have_v any_o mild_a thought_n of_o k._n j._n or_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o very_o well_o know_v viz._n that_o king_n james_n oppose_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o repeal_v of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o now_o accuse_v he_o to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o force_v itself_o sometime_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o this_o author_n c_o 3._o s_o 9_o n._n 12_o p._n 150._o say_v that_o k._n j._n make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o moderate_v by_o way_n of_o counterpoise_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o madness_n of_o that_o party_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o k._n j._n as_o this_o author_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n c_o 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 20._o division_n 2._o undertake_v to_o prove_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o bar_n
against_o the_o repeal_n in_o his_o book_n where_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o a_o order_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o their_o favour_n first_o this_o be_v only_o his_o say_n he_o produce_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o any_o voucher_n second_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o order_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o king_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o repeal_n itself_o to_o be_v and_o this_o author_n know_v it_o yet_o he_o charge_v all_o upon_o k._n j._n himself_o well!_o god_n forgive_v this_o author_n he_o have_v write_v every_o word_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n against_o his_o much_o injure_a sovereign_n to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v who_o fall_v by_o other_o man_n fault_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v down_o all_o press_n upon_o he_o and_o try_v who_o can_v wound_v he_o deep_a even_o those_o who_o flatter_v he_o address_v to_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o he_o when_o in_o power_n favor_n this_o author_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n when_o under_o his_o protoction_n and_o favor_n nay_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o author_n owe_v it_o to_o king_n james_n mercy_n that_o he_o now_o live_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v correspondence_n and_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o rebel_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v both_o in_o england_n and_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v he_o not_o give_v frequent_a intelligence_n to_o schomberg_n by_o one_o sherman_n and_o keep_v constant_a correspondence_n with_o mr._n tollet_fw-la and_o other_o in_o london_n he_o know_v this_o will_v have_v be_v call_v treason_n in_o those_o day_n and_o a_o bloody-minded_a tyrant_n will_v have_v find_v another_o remedy_n for_o it_o than_o a_o short_a imprisonment_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o paper_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o entry_n of_o all_o that_o past_a to_o k._n j_n disadvantage_n that_o he_o all_o along_o intend_v he_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v now_o pay_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o plain_o justify_v it_o c._n 3._o s_o 20._o n._n 6._o p._n 224._o nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n say_v she_o blame_v those_o among_o we_o who_o desire_v or_o assist_v in_o this_o deliverance_n and_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n labour_v to_o procure_v it_o one_o will_v reasonable_o ask_v upon_o this_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o very_a few_o protestant_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o ireland_n under_o k._n j._n be_v so_o universal_o involve_v in_o treason_n against_o he_o our_o author_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o c._n 3._o s_o 3._o p._n 179._o but_o it_o be_v false_o page_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 187._o among_o other_o reason_n gives_z this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o which_o this_o author_n repeat_v and_o further_o explain_v soon_o after_o the_o revolution_n there_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o irish_a protestant_a bishop_n then_o in_o london_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o almost_o every_o protestant_n power_n to_o hang_v the_o rest_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o this_o show_v how_o general_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n add_v to_o this_o what_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o protestant_n then_o in_o dublin_n that_o k._n j._n have_v once_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o have_v he_o frequent_o in_o private_a and_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n till_o at_o last_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n herbert_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o vouch_v for_o he_o at_o the_o council-table_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o loyal_a a_o man_n as_o any_o sit_v at_o that_o board_n which_o do_v retrieve_v this_o author_n from_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o continue_v he_o some_o time_n long_o in_o the_o king_n be_v good_a opinion_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n very_o surprise_v i_o know_v a_o person_n to_o who_o this_o author_n write_v about_o sept._n 88_o when_o the_o news_n be_v hot_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n intend_a descent_n into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o deposition_n concern_v the_o p._n of_o wales_n be_v publish_v and_o this_o author_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n mighty_o bemoan_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o make_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o stop_v the_o story_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v about_o it_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o make_v some_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o if_o say_v this_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v rational_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v once_o more_o as_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n venture_v to_o oppose_v the_o current_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n according_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o october_n 88_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o objection_n from_o this_o author_n as_o to_o the_o p._n of_o w._n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v with_o any_o tolerable_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n of_o this_o author_n character_n consider_v that_o till_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o boyne_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o same_o p._n of_o w._n as_o p._n of_o w._n in_o his_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o even_o after_o the_o boyne_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o author_n do_v mighty_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n nor_o the_o french_a league_n with_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o alarm_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o think_v to_o make_v they_o swallow_v these_o thing_n without_o proof_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n 16_o novemb_n 90._o for_o the._n victory_n of_o the_o boyne_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o league_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v transact_v it_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o declamation_n against_o k._n j._n and_o the_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o abdicate_v of_o he_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o and_o of_o the_o p._n of_o w._n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n p._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o well_o contrive_v cheat._n and_o p._n 5._o we_o all_o be_v satisfy_v say_v he_o that_o this_o popish_a contrivance_n be_v the_o only_a womb_n that_o conceive_v a_o p._n of_o w._n for_o we_o and_o give_v he_o a_o birth_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o new_a light_n he_o have_v get_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o they_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v as_o this_o author_n himself_o perhaps_o if_o not_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n will_v tell_v you_o now_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dublin_n clergy_n pray_v daily_o for_o this_o ill_a contrive_a cheat_n wales_n the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n in_o pray_v for_o k_o james_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o p._n of_o w._n and_o for_o his_o father_n too_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o least_o wish_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v against_o it_o good_a god_n what_o apprehension_n what_o think_v have_v these_o man_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n bantr_v god_n almighty_a and_o mock_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o atheism_n a_o small_a sin_n than_o this_o since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o god_n than_o to_o set_v up_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o spare_v they_o in_o this_o before_o the_o association_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n septemb_n 88_o they_o pray_v for_o k._n j._n the_o beginning_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o proclaim_v the_o p._n of_o o._n king_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o 14_o day_n king_n james_n army_n